Wi-
' 'V'- '
:"^'-
'fe-
'■t-.f
H
•fl. '^
"^J^.-
i^l
I-
V^--v^,'
.v
..ft •
^ PRINCETON, N. J. ' H*
e\
Shelf
BL 1010 .S3 V.23
Avesta.
The Zend-Avesta
— : -3-^ E~_i£ -.^ :
1
. • ■ f
-M_
^^.. ':
THE
SACRED BOOKS OF THE EAST
[23]
Honlron
HENRY FROWDE
OXFOBD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE
7 PATERNOSTER ROW
THE
SACRED BOOKS OF THE EAST
TRANSLATED
BY VARIOUS ORIENTAL SCHOLARS
AND EDITED BY
F. MAX IVltJLLER
VOL. XXIII
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
1883
[All rights reserved ]
THE ZEND-AVESTA
PART II
THE s1r6ZAHS, YA6^TS, AND NYAYI^
TRANSLATED BY
/
JAMES DARMESTETER
(Bytovti
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
1883
I A// rights reserved '\
}
CONTENTS.
\'y^
Introduction
PAGE
ix
TRANSLATIONS.
Preliminary Observations to the Yajts and Sirozahs
Sirozah I .
Sirozah II . . .
I. Ormazd Yajt .
(Bahman Ya^t)
II. Haptan Ya^t .
III. Ardibehijt Ya^t
IV. Khordad Ya^t
V. Aban Ya.yt .
VI. Khorshe^ Ya^t
VII. Mah Yajt .
VIII. Tir Yajt
IX. Gos Ya^t
X. Mihir Ya^t .
• XL Srosh Yajt Hadhokht
XII. Rashn Ya^t .
XIII. Farvardin Ya^t
XIV. Bahram Yast .
XV. Ram Ya^t .
XVI. Din Yajt
I
3
13
21
31
35
41
48
52
85
88
92
no
119
168
179
231
249
264
Vlll
CONTENTS.
XVII. Ashi Ya^t ....
XVIII. Ajtad Yasl .
XIX. Zamyad Ya^t
XX. Vanaw/ Yast
XXI. Yajt Fragment
XXII. Ya^t
XXIII. Afrin Paighambar Zartiut .
XXIV. Vutasp Ya^t
Preliminary Observations to the Nyaylj
I. Khorshe^ Nyayij
II. Mihir Nyayi^ .
III. Mah Nyayi^
IV. Aban Nyayij .
V. Ataj Nyayij-
270
283
286
310
311
314
324
328
349
349
353
355
356
357
Index to the Translations of the Vendidad, Sirozahs,
Yai'ts, and Nyayif , . . . . . . 363
Transliteration of Oriental Alphabets adopted for the Trans-
lations of the Sacred Books of the East . . .381
INTRODUCTION.
The present volume contains a translation of the
Sirozahs and Yai'ts, and of the Nyayij-. This part of
the Avesta treats chiefly of the mythical and legendary
lore of Zoroastrianism.
For a satisfactory translation of these texts, the etymo-
logical and comparative method is generally considered as
the best or as the only possible one, on account of the
entire absence of any traditional interpretation, I have
tried, however, to reduce the sphere of etymological guess-
work to its narrowest limits, with the help of different
Pahlavi, Persian, and Sanskrit translations, which are as
yet unpublished, and have been neglected by former trans-
lators. I found such translations for the Sirozahs, for
Ya^ts I, VI, VII, XI, XXIII, XXIV, and for the Nyayi^^
(besides the already published translations of Yaj-ts XXI
and XXII).
Of the remaining Yaj-ts, which are mostly of an epical
character, there is no direct translation available; but a
close comparison of the legends in Firdausi's Shah Namah
seems to throw some light, even as regards philological
points, on not a (tw obscure and important passages.
This has enabled me, I believe, to restore a few myths to
their original form, and to frame a more correct idea of
others''^.
In this volume, as in the preceding one, I have to thank
Mr. West for his kind assistance in making my translation
more readable, as well as for valuable hints in the inter-
pretation of several passages.
JAMES DARMESTETER.
Paris,
13 December, 1882.
* These translations have been edited in our Etudes Iraniennes, II, 253 seq.
(Paris, Vieweg, 1883).
^ See ibidem, II, 206 seq.
A A
YA5TS AND SIROZAHS
r
0 ■ ' /
^^''
YA5TS AND SIROZAHS.
The word ya^t, in Zend ye^ti, means properly 'the act of wor-
shipping,' the performance of the yasna; and it is often used
in Parsi tradition as synonymous with yasna. But it has also
been particularly applied to a certain number of writings in which
the several Izeds are praised and magnified. These writings are
generally of a higher poetical and epical character than the rest of
the Avesta, and are most valuable records of the old mythology
and historical legends of Iran.
The Parsis believe that formerly every Amshaspand and every
Ized had his particular Ya.st, but we now possess only twenty
Yajts and fragments of another ^ The writings known as Yajt
fragments, the Afrin Zartujt, and Vijtasp Yast (printed as Yajts
XXI, XXII, XXIII, XXIV in Westergaard's edition), are not proper
Yai'ts, and have no liturgical character ; they are not devoted to the
praise of any Ized.
The order in which the Yajts have been arranged by the Parsis
follows exactly the order of the Sirozah, which is the proper in-
troduction to the Yajts.
s1r6zah.
Sirozah means 'thirty days:' it is the name of a prayer com-
posed of thirty invocations addressed to the several Izeds who
preside over the thirty days of the month.
There are two Sirozahs, but the only difference between them is
that the formulas in the former are shorter '', and there is also,
occasionally, some difference in the epithets, which are fuller in
the latter.
* The Bahman Yajt (see Yt. I, §§ 24 and following).
^ In the greater Sirozah the names of the gods invoked are
introduced with the word yazamaide, ' we sacrifice to;' in the
lesser Sirozah there is no introductory word, the word khshnao-
thra, ' propitiation,' being understood, as can be seen from the
introductory formulas to the several Ya^ts.
YAS'TS AND siROZAHS.
In India the Sirozah is recited in honour of the dead, on the
thirtieth day after the death, on the thirtieth day of the sixth
month, on the thirtieth day of the twelfth month, and then every
year on the thirtieth day from the anniversary day (Anquetil, Zend-
Avesta, II, 315). ^
The correspondence between the formulas of the Sirozah and
the Ya^ts is as follows :
I.
Ormazd.
Ormazd Yaj't (I, 1-23).
2.
Bahman,
Bahman Yajt (I, 24-33).
3-
ArdibeheJt.
Ardibehe^t Ya^t (III).
4-
Shahrevar.
5.
Sapendarmad.
6.
Khordad.
Khorddd Ya^t (IV).
7-
Murdad.
8.
Dai pa Adar.
9-
Adar.
10.
Aban.
Aban Yaj-t (V).
II.
Khorshed.
Khorshgd Yast (VI).
12.
Mah.
Mah Yajt (VII).
13-
Tir.
Tir Yajt (VIII)'.
14.
Goi-.
G6^ Ya^t (IX).
15-
Dai pa Mihir.
16.
Mihir.
Mihir Yajt (X).
n-
Srosh.
Srosh Yajrt (XI).
18.
Rashn.
Rashn Ya^t (XII).
19.
Farvardin.
Farvardin Yajt (XIII).
20.
Bahram.
Bahram Ya^t (XIV).
21.
Ram.
RamYart(XV).
22.
Bad.
23-
Dai pa Din.
24.
Din.
Din Ya^t (XVI).
25.
Ard.
Ashi Yast (XVII).
26.
A^tad.
A^ytad Ya^t (XVIII).
27.
Asman.
28,
Zemyad.
Zemyad Ya^t (XIX).
29.
Mahraspand.
30-
Aneran.
The Yajts that have been lost are, therefore, those of Khsha-
thra-vairya.
, Spewta-Armaiti,
Amereta/, Atar, Vata, Asman, Mathra-
Sp.e;2ta, ar
id Anaghra rnokau. The second Ya^'t, or Yai-t of the
seven Amshaspands, appean
5 to have been no independent Yast :
it was common to all the
seven Ya^ts devoted to the several
stR6zAH T. ^
v5
Amshaspands, and, accordingly, it is recited on the first seven days
of the month. One might suppose that it was originally a part of the
Ormazd Yajt, as the Amesha-Spewtas are invoked in company with
Ahura Mazda (Sirozah i, 8, 15, 23). There may, indeed, have been
several Yajts for one and the same formula of the Sirozah, as in
all of these formulas more than one Ized are invoked : this would
apply not only to the Yajt of the seven Amshaspands, but also to
the Vana«/ Yast {Yzst XX), which, in that case, ought to follow
the Tir Ya^-t (see Sirozah 13).
Not every Yajt, however, is devoted to the Ized whose name
it bears : thus the Ardibehejt Ya^t is mostly devoted to Airyaman ;
the Ram-Yaj-t and the Zemyad-YaJt are devoted to Vayu and to the
^z'areno : but Airyaman, Vayu, and the I/varend are invoked in
the same Sirozah formulas as Ardibehe^t, Ram, and Zemyad, and
a Yajt is named from the opening name in the correspondent Sirozah
formula.
The systematic order so apparent in the Sirozah pervades the
rest of the liturgy to a great extent : the enumeration of Izeds
in Yasna XVII, 12-42 (XVI, 3-6) follows exactly the order of
the Sirozah, except that it gives only the first name of each
formula; and the question may be raised whether this passage in
the Yasna is taken from the Sirozah, or whether the Sirozah
is developed from the Yasna.
The very idea of the Sirozah, that is to say the attribution
of each of the thirty days of the month to certain gods, seems
to have been borrowed from the Semites : the tablets found in
the^brary of Assurbanipal contain an Assyrian Sirozah, that is,
a complete list of the Assyrian gods that preside over the thirty
days of the month ^.
s1r6zah I.
I. Ormazd.
To Ahura Mazda, bright and glorious ^ and to
the Amesha-Spe;7tas ^
^ J. Halevy, Revue des Etudes Juives, 188 1, October, p. 188.
2 SeeYt. I, 1-23. » See Yt. II.
B 2
YA^TS AND SIROZAHS.
2. Bahman.
To Vohii-Mano^; to Peace ^, whose breath is
friendly ^, and who is more powerful to destroy than
all other creatures^; to the heavenly Wisdom^, made
by Mazda ; and to the Wisdom acquired through the
ear ^, made by Mazda,
3. Ardibehej-t.
To Asha-Vahi^ta, the fairest^; to the much-
desired Airyaman, made by Mazda "^ ; to the instru-
ment made by Mazda ^ ; and to the good Saoka ^
with eyes of love ^°, made by Mazda and holy.
^ SeeYt. I, 24-33.
^ Akh^ti does not so much mean Peace as the power that
secures peace ; see note 4.
^ Ham-vai«ti, from ham-va (Yt. X, 141); possibly from van,
to strike : ' Peace that smites.'
* Taradhatem anyaij' daman, interpreted : tarvinitartftm
min zaki Sn daman pun anashtih akar kartan (Phi. Comm.),
' more destroying than other creatures, to make Non-peace (Ana-
khjti) powerless.'
^ Asnya khratu, the inborn intellect, intuition, contrasted with
gaosho-sriita khratu, the knowledge acquired by hearing and
learning. There is between the two nearly the same relation
as between the paravidya and aparavidya in Brahmanism, the
former reaching Brahma in se (parabrahma), the latter jabda-
brahma, the word-Brahma (Brahma as taught and revealed).
The Mobeds of later times interpreted their name Maguj, i^jJ^^,
as meaning, ' men without ears,' (_Py\.*, ' pour insinuer que leur
Docteur avait puisd toute sa science dans le ciel et qu'il ne I'avait
pas apprise par I'ouie comme les autres hommes ' (Chardin,
III, 1 30 ; ed. Amsterdam).
' See Yt. III. ' See Vend. XXII.
* The 'golden instrument' mentioned in Nyayii- I, 8.
® A personification of the Ormazdean \veal; cf. Vend. XXII,
3 [8], andYt. XIII, 42.
^° Vouru-doithra, kamak doisr; she is 'the genius of the good
SIROZAH I. 5
4. Shahrevar.
To Khshathra-vairya; to the metals^; to Mercy
and Charity.
5, Sapendarmad.
To the good Spe;^ta-Armaiti ^, and to the good
Rata ^, with eyes of love, made by Mazda and holy.
6. Khordad.
To Haurvata/^ the master; to the prosperity
of the seasons and to the years, the masters of
holiness.
7. Murdad.
To Amereta/f ^, the master ; to fatness and flocks ;
to the plenty of corn ; and to the powerful Gaoke-
rena ^ made by Mazda.
(At the gah^ Havan) : to Mithra ^ the lord of
wide pastures and to Rama //it'astra '\
(At the gah Rapithwin) : to Asha-Vahi^ta and
to Atar^'\ the son of Ahura Mazda".
eye, minoi hu/Ja^'mih' (Vend. XIX, 56 [123]), the reverse of the
evil eye (Yasna LXVII, 62 [LXVIII, 22]; of. :fitudes Iraniennes,
II, 182).
^ Vend. Introd. IV, 33; Ormazd et Ahriman, §§ 202-206.
2 Ibid. ' Vend. Introd. IV, 30.
* See Yt. IV. ^ See Vend. Introd. IV, 34.
^ The white Horn, or plant of immortality ; see Vend. Introd.
IV, 28.
' SeeGahs. ' See Yt. X.
'' See Yt. XV. Cf. Yasna I, 3 (7-9), where Mithra and Rama
are invoked in company with the genius of the Havani period
of the day.
^° The Genius of Fire.
" Cf. Yasna I, 4 (10-12), where Asha-Vahi^ta and Atar are
invoked in company with the genius of the Rapithwin period
of the day.
YA,STS AND SIROZAHS.
(At the gah Uziren) : to Apam Napa/\ the tall
lord, and to the water made by Mazda ^.
(At the gah Aiwisruthrem) : to the Fravashis '^
of the faithful, and to the females that bring forth
flocks of males "* ; to the prosperity of the seasons ;
to the well-shapen and tall-formed Strength, to
Verethraghna ^ made by Ahura, and to the crushing
Ascendant ^.
(At the gah Ushahin) : to the holy, devout, fiend-
smiting Sraosha '^, who makes the world grow ; to
Rashnu Razii-ta ^ and to Arsidit ^ who makes the
world grow, who makes the world increase ^°.
8. Dai pa Adar ^^
To the Maker Ahura Mazda, bright and glorious,
and to the Amesha-Spe/ztas.
^ Literally ' the Son of the Waters ; ' he was originally the Fire
of lightning, as born in the clouds (like the Vedic Apam napat);
he still appears in that character, Yt. VIII, 34 ; he is for that
reason ' the lord of the females ' because the waters were con-
sidered as females (cf Yasna XXXVIII, i [2]). But, as napa/
means also ' navel' (the same words having often the two meanings
of 'navel' and 'offspring;' cf. nabhi in the Vedas and the Zend
nafyo, 'offspring,' from nafa 'navel'), Apam Napa/ was inter-
preted as ' the spring of the waters, the navel of the waters,' which
was supposed to be at the source of the Arvand (the Tigris;
Neriosengh ad Yasna I, 5 [15] ) ; cf. Yt. V, 72.
2 Cf. Yasna I, 5 [13-15]. ^ See Yt. XIII.
* Perhaps better: 'to the flocks of Fravashis of the faithful, men
and women.'
^ The Genius of Victory; see Yt. XIV.
" Cf. Yasna I, 6 [16-19].
^ See Yt. XI and Vend. Introd. IV, 31 ; Farg. XVIII, 14 seq.
« The Genius of Truth ; see Yt. XII.
« Truth; seeYt. XVIII. i« Cf. Yasna I, 7 [20-23]. •
" The day before Adar (Dai is the Persian (^j, 'yesterday,'
which is the same word as the Sanskrit hyas, Latin heri). The
eighth, fifteenth, and twenty-third days of the month are under the
SIROZAII I.
A
9. Adar.
A
To Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda ; to the Glory
and to the Weal, made by Mazda ; to the Glory of
the Aryas ^ made by Mazda ; to the awful Glory
of the Kavis -, made by Mazda.
A
To Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda ; to king
Husravah^; to the lake of Husravah*; to Mount
A
Asnava;// ^, made by Mazda ; to Lake A'ae/^^asta **,
made by Mazda ; to the Glory of the Kavis, made
by Mazda \
rule of Ahura and the Amesha-Spewtas, like the first day ; they
have therefore no name of their own and are named from the day
that follows. The month was divided into four weeks, the first
two numbering seven days, the last two numbering eight.
^ Or better ' the Glories of the Aryas ' (Eramdeja^ri«am) : the
Glory or Hvaxtno (Vend. Introd. IV, 11, p. Ixiii, note i) is
threefold, according as it illuminates the priest, the warrior, or the
husbandman. Ya^t XIX is devoted to the praise of the HvdiXQx\o.
^ Or ' the awful kingly glory : ' Kavi means a king, but it is
particularly used of the kings belonging to the second and most
celebrated of the two mythical dynasties of Iran. The Kavis
succeeded the Paradhata or Peshdadians, and Darius Codo-
manes was supposed to be the last of them. For an enumeration
of the principal Kavis, see Yt. XIII, 132 seq. The HvsiVQwo alluded
to in this clause is the ^^'areno of the priest; 'it is the fire
known as Adarapra [Adar Froba]; or better Adar Farnbag :
see Etudes Iraniennes, II, 84 ; its object is the science of the
priests ; by its help priests become learned and clever ' (Sanskrit
transl. to the Atash Nyayish).
■' See Yt. V, 41, note.
* See Yt. XIX, 56.
® A mountain in Adarbai^'an (Bundahij XII, 26), where king
Husravah settled the fire Gushasp.
« SeeYt.V, 49.
'' The glory of the warriors, the fire known ,as Adar Gushasp
orGushnasp; with its help king Husravah destroyed the idol-
temples near Lake A'e/^ast, and he settled it on Mount Asnava«/
(Bund. XVII, 7).
t„ *. .
8 YA5TS AND SIROZAIIS.
To Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda ; to Mount
Raeva;// \ made by Mazda ; to the Glory of the
Kavis, made by Mazda ^.
To Atar, the beneficent, the warrior ; the God
who is a full source of Glory, the God who is a full
source of healing.
To Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda, with all Atars^•
to the God Nairyo-Sangha ^ who dwells in the
navel of kings ^.
lo. Aban.
To the good Waters, made by Mazda; to the
holy water-spring Ardvi Anahita^'; to all waters
made by Mazda ; to all plants made by Mazda.
II. Khorshed,
To the undying, shining, swift-horsed Sun^
12. Mah.
To the Moon that keeps in it the seed of the
Bull»; to the only-created BulP; to the Bull of
.many species ^^
^ A mountain in Khorasan on which the Burzin fire is settled
(Bund. XII, 1 8).
A A ^ ^
- ' The fire known as Adarabura_^amihira [Adar Burzin MihirJ ;
its object is the science of husbandry.' King Gu^tasp established
it on Mount Raevaw/ (Bund. XVII, 8).
^ All sorts of fires. See another classification, Yasna XVII,
II [63-67] and Bundahij XVII, i.
* See Vend. XXII, 7.
^ The fire Nairyo-sangha, as the messenger of Ahura, burns
hereditarily in the bosom of his earthly representative, the king.
« See Yt. V. ^ See Yt. VI.
^ See Yt. VII and Vend. XXI, i, text and note.
* Aevo-data gauj; see Vend. 1. 1. and Bundahii' IV.
" Pouru-saredha gauj: the couple born of the seed of the
stROZAH I.
13. Tir.
To Tii-trya \ the bright and glorious star ; to the
powerful Satavaesa '-, made by Mazda, who pushes
waters forward ; to the stars, made by Mazda, that
have in them the seed of the waters, the seed of the
earth, the seed of the plants^; to the star Vana/^/*,
made by Mazda; to those stars that are seven in
number, the Hapt6Iri/^gas^ made by Mazda, glorious
and healing.
14. Gos.
To the body of the Cow, to the soul of the Cow,
to the powerful Drvaspa ^ made by Mazda and holy.
15. Dai pa Mihir.
To the Maker Ahura Mazda, bright and glorious,
and to the Amesha-Spe;2tas.
16. Mihir.
To Mithra^ the lord of wide pastures, who has
a thousand ears and ten thousand eyes, a God
invoked by his own name ; to Rama //z'astra ^
17. Srosh.
To the holy, strong Sraosha^ who is the incar-
nate Word, a mighty-speared and lordly God.
18. Rashn.
To Rashnu Razi^ta^ to Ar^ta/'^ who makes the
only-created Bull, and from which arose two hundred and eighty
species (Bund. XI, 3).
1 See Yt. VIII. "" See Yt. VIII, 9.
=• SeeYt. XII, 29-31. * See Yt. VIII, 12.
' See Yt. IX. « See Yt. X.
' See Yt. XV. ' See Yt. XI.
» See Yt. XII. '" See Yt. XVIII.
to YA5TS AND SIROZAHS.
world grow, who makes the world increase ; to the
true-spoken speech, that makes the world grow.
19. Farvardin.
To the awful, overpowering Fravashis of the
holy ones\
20. Bahram.
To the well-shapen, tall-formed Strength; to
Verethraghna^, made by Ahura ; to the crush-
ing Ascendant.
21. Ram.
To Rama //z/astra^ to Vayu ^ who works
highly^ and is more powerful to destroy than all
other creatures : to that part of thee, O Vayu, that
belongs to Spe;^ta-Mainyu ^ to the sovereign Sky,
to the Boundless Time '', to the sovereign Time of
the long Period *^.
22. Bad.
To the bounteous Wind, that blows below, above,
before, and behind ; to the manly Courage.
23. Dai pa Din.
To the Maker, Ahura Mazda, bright and glorious ;
to the Amesha-Spe/^tas.
24. Din.
To the most right Arista ^ made by Mazda and
holy; to the good Law ^ of the worshippers of
Mazda.
> SeeYt. Xm. ' See Yt. XIV.
^ See Yt. XV. * Powerfully.
« SeeYt. XV, i.
« See Vend. Introd. IV, 39 and Ixxxii, i.
' See Yt. XVI.
SIRdZAH I. IT
25. Ard
To Ashi Vanguhi^ to the good /i:'isti ^ ; to
the good Ereth^=^; to the good Rasasta/^; to the
Weal and Glory, made by Mazda; to Pare;/di ^ of
the light chariot ; to the Glory of the Aryas made
by Mazda ; to the kingly Glory made by Mazda ;
to that Glory that cannot be forcibly seized ^ made
by Mazda; to the Glory of Zarathu^tra, made by
Mazda.
A
26. Ai-tad.
To Ar^ta/', who makes the world grow; to
Mount Ushi-darena^ made by Mazda, the seat of
holy happiness.
27. Asman.
To the high, powerful Heavens; to the bright,
all-happy, blissful abode of the holy ones.
28. Zemyad^.
To the bounteous Earth ; to these places, to these
fields ; to Mount Ushi-darena ^ made by Mazda, the
seat of holy happiness ; to all the mountains made
by Mazda, that are seats of holy happiness, of full
happiness ; to the kingly Glory made by Mazda ;
' See Yt. XVII.
^ Religious knowledge, wisdom (far^'-anak ; nirvana^^anam).
3 Thought (X'ittam). * Thoughtfulness (/^ittasthiti).
^ The keeper of treasures ; cf. Vend. Introd. IV, 30.
* A^z;aretem //rareno : ' the /ivurend of the priests : that it
cannot be forcibly seized means that one must take possession of
it through virtue and righteous exertion' (Neriosengh and Pahl.
Comm. to Yasna I and IV, 14 [42]).
' See Yt. XVIII. ' See Yt. I, 31, text and note.
9 See Yt. XIX.
12 YA^-TS AND SIROZAHS.
to that Glory that cannot be forcibly seized \ made
by Mazda.
29. Mahraspand.
To the holy, righteousness-performing Mathra
Spe/2ta^; to the Law opposed to the Daevas, the
Law of Zarathui-tra ; to the long-traditional teach-
ing^; to the good Law of the worshippers of Mazda ;
to the Devotion to the Mathra Spe//ta ; to the
understanding that keeps'* the Law of the worship-
pers of Mazda ; to the knowledge of the Mathra
Spe;/ta ; to the heavenly Wisdom made by Mazda ;
to the Wisdom acquired through the ear^ and
made by Mazda.
30. Aneran.
To the eternaK' and sovereign luminous space'';
to the bright Garo-nmana^; to the sovereign place
of eternal WeaP; to the A'inva/- bridge^", made by
Mazda; to the tall lord Apam Napa^'^ and to the
water made by Mazda ; to Haoma ^^, of holy birth ;
to the pious and good Blessing ; to the awful cursing
thought of the wise ^; to all the holy Gods of the
^ See p. II, note 6. ^ The Holy Word.
' Daregha upayana: ihe Genius of Teaching (jixam admya-
rupi7nm; Yasna I, 12 [40]).
* In memory. ^ See above, § 2.
® Or boundless (anaghra; the Parsi aneran).
'' Or Infinite Light ; see Vend. Introd. p. Ixxxii and Bund. I, 2.
® The abode of Ahura IMazda; see Vend. XIX, 32.
® See Vend. XIX, 36, note i.
" See Vend. XIX, 29, note 3.
" See Sirozah II, 7, note.
'2 See Vend. Introd. IV, 28.
" 'The blessing (afriti) is twofold: one by thought, one by
words; the blessing by words is the more powerful; the curse
SIROZAH II. 13
heavenly world and of the material one ; to the
awful, overpowering Fravashis of the faithful, to
the Fravashis of the first men of the law, to the
Fravashis of the next-of-kin ^ ; to every God invoked
by his own name ^,
s!r6zah II.
1. Ormazd.
We sacrifice unto the bright and glorious Ahura
Mazda; we sacrifice unto the Amesha-Spe;/tas, the
all-ruling, the all-beneficent.
2. Bah man.
We sacrifice unto Vohu-Mano, the Amesha-
Spe;^ta ; we sacrifice unto Peace, whose breath is
friendly, and who is more powerful to destroy than
all other creatures. We sacrifice unto the heavenly
Wisdom, made by Mazda ; we sacrifice unto the
Wisdom acquired through the ear, made by Mazda.
3. Ardibehe^t.
We sacrifice unto Asha-Vahi^ta, the fairest, the
Amesha-Spe;^ta; we sacrifice unto the much-desired
Airyaman ; we sacrifice unto the instrument made
by Mazda ; we sacrifice unto the good Saoka, with
eyes of love, made by Mazda and holy.
(upamana) in thought is the more powerful' (Neriosengh ad
Yasna I, 15 [44]). Upamana is the same as the Vedic manyu.
^ See Yt. XIII, o.
^ In contradistinction to general invocations.
14 YA5TS AND SIROZAHS.
4. Shahrevar.
We sacrifice unto Khshathra-Vairya, the Ame-
sha-Spe/2ta ; we sacrifice unto the metals ; we sacri-
fice unto Mercy and Charity.
5. Sapendarmad.
We sacrifice unto the good Spe/zta Armaiti;
we sacrifice unto the good Rata, with eyes of love,
made by Mazda and holy.
6. Khordad.
We sacrifice unto Haurvata/, the Amesha-
Spe/zta ; we sacrifice unto the prosperity of the
seasons. We sacrifice unto the years, the holy and
masters of holiness.
7. Murdad.
We sacrifice unto Amereta/, the Amesha-Spe;zta ;
we sacrifice unto fatness and flocks ; we sacrifice unto
the plenty of corn ; we sacrifice unto the powerful
Gaokerena, made by Mazda.
(At the gah Havan) : We sacrifice unto Mithra,
the lord of wide pastures ; we sacrifice unto Rama
//ij^astra.
(At the gah Rapithwin) : We sacrifice unto Asha-
Vahi^ta and unto Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda.
(At the gah Uziren) : We sacrifice unto Apam
Napa/, the swift-horsed, the tall and shining lord,
the lord of the females ; we sacrifice unto the water
made by Mazda and holy.
(At the gah Aiwisruthrem) : We sacrifice unto the
good, powerful, beneficent Fravashis of the holy
ones ; we sacrifice unto the females that bring forth
flocks of males ; we sacrifice unto the thrift of the
siROZAII II. 15
seasons ; we sacrifice unto the well-shapen and tall-
formed Strength ; we sacrifice unto Verethraghna,
made by Mazda ; we sacrifice unto the crushing
Ascendant.
(At the gah Ushahin) : We sacrifice unto the holy,
tall-formed, fiend-smiting Sraosha, who makes the
world grow, the holy and master of holiness ; we
sacrifice unto Rashnu Razi^ta ; we sacrifice unto
Ar^ta^, who makes the world grow, who makes the
world increase.
8. Dai pa Adar.
We sacrifice unto the Maker Ahura Mazda, the
bright and o-lorious ; we sacrifice unto the Amesha-
Spe;2tas, the all-ruling, the all-beneficent.
A
9. Adar.
We sacrifice unto Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda ;
we sacrifice unto the Glory, made by Mazda ; we
sacrifice unto the Weal, made by Mazda ; we sacri-
fice unto the Glory of the Aryas, made by Mazda ;
we sacrifice unto the awful Glory of the Kavis, made
by Mazda.
We sacrifice unto Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda ;
we sacrifice unto kingr Husravah ; we sacrifice unto
the lake of Husravah ; we sacrifice unto Mount As-
nava/^/, made by Mazda ; we sacrifice unto Lake
/ifae/C-asta, made by Mazda; we sacrifice unto the
awful Glory of the Kavis, made by Mazda.
We sacrifice unto Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda ;
we sacrifice unto Mount Raeva/^/, made by Mazda ;
we sacrifice unto the awful Glory of the Kavis,
made by Mazda.
We sacrifice unto Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda ;
we sacrifice unto Atar, the beneficent, the warrior.
1 6 YA5'TS AND SIROZAHS.
We sacrifice unto that God, who is a full source of
glory. We sacrifice unto that God, who is a full
source of healing.
We sacrifice unto Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda ;
we sacrifice unto all Fires ; we sacrifice unto the
God, Nairyo-Sangha, who dwells in the navel of
kings,
lo. Aban.
We sacrifice unto the good Waters, made by
Mazda and holy ; we sacrifice unto the holy water-
spring Ardvi Anahita ; we sacrifice unto all waters,
made by Mazda and holy ; we sacrifice unto all
plants, made by Mazda and holy.
II. Khorshed.
We sacrifice unto the bright, undying, shining,
swift-horsed Sun.
12. Mah.
We sacrifice unto the Moon that keeps in it the
seed of the Bull. We sacrifice unto the Soul and
Fravashi of the only-created Bull ; we sacrifice unto
the Soul and Fravashi of the Bull of many species.
13. Tin
We sacrifice unto Ti^-trya, the bright and glorious
star ; we sacrifice unto the powerful Satavaesa, made
by Mazda, who pushes waters forward ; we sacrifice
unto all the Stars that have in them the seed of the
waters ; we sacrifice unto all the Stars that have in
them the seed of the earth ; we sacrifice unto all the
Stars that have in them the seeds of the plants ; we
sacrifice unto the Star Vana/^^*, made by Mazda ;
we sacrifice unto those stars that are seven in num-
ber, the Hapt6iri//gas, made by Mazda, glorious and
healing ; in order to oppose the Yatus and Pairikas.
SIROZAH II. 17
14. Gos.
We sacrifice unto the soul of the bounteous Cow ;
we sacrifice unto the powerful Drvaspa, made by
Mazda and holy.
15. Dai pa Mihir.
We sacrifice unto the Maker Ahura Mazda, the
bright and glorious ; we sacrifice unto the Amesha-
Spe;^tas, the all-ruling, the all-beneficent.
16. Mihir.
We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide pas-
tures, who has a thousand ears and ten thousand
eyes, a God invoked by his own name ; we sacrifice
unto Rama i^z^astra.
17. Srosh.
We sacrifice unto the holy, tall-formed, fiend-
smiting, world-increasing Sraosha, holy and master
of holiness.
18. Rashn.
We sacrifice unto Rashnu Razii-ta ; we sacrifice
unto Ar^-ta/, who makes the world grow, who makes
the world increase ; we sacrifice unto the true-spoken
speech that makes the world grow.
19. Farvardin.
We sacrifice unto the good, strong, beneficent
Fravashis of the holy ones.
20. Bah ram.
We sacrifice unto the well-shapen, tall-formed
Strength ; we sacrifice untoVerethraghna, made by
Ahura ; we sacrifice unto the crushing Ascendant.
[23] C
1 8 YA^TS AND siROZAHS.
21. Ram.
We sacrifice unto Rama i/z^astra; we sacrifice
unto the holy Vayu ; we sacrifice unto Vayu, who
works highly and is more powerful to destroy than
all other creatures. Unto that part of thee do we
sacrifice, O Vayu, that belongs to Spe;^ta-Mainyu.
We sacrifice unto the sovereign Sky ; we sacrifice
unto the Boundless Time ; we sacrifice unto the
sovereio-n Time of the lono- Period.
22. Bad.
We sacrifice unto the beneficent, bounteous Wind ;
we sacrifice unto the wind that blows below ; we
sacrifice unto the wind that blows above ; we sacri-
fice unto the wind that blows before ; we sacrifice
unto the wind that blows behind. We sacrifice unto
the manly Courage.
23. Dai pa Din.
We sacrifice unto the Maker Ahura Mazda, the
bright and glorious ; we sacrifice unto the Amesha-
Spe;^tas.
24. Din.
We sacrifice unto the most right A'ista, made by
Mazda and holy ; we sacrifice unto the good Law of
the worshippers of Mazda.
25. Ard.
We sacrifice unto Ashi Vanguhi, the bright,
hieh, strone, tall-formed, and merciful ; we sacrifice
unto the Glory made by Mazda ; we sacrifice unto
the Weal made by Mazda. We sacrifice unto
Pare;^di, of the li^ht chariot; we sacrifice unto the
Glory of the Aryas, made by Mazda ; we sacrifice
SIROZAH II. 19
unto the awful kingly Glory, made by Mazda ; we
sacrifice unto that awful Glory, that cannot be
forcibly seized, made by Mazda ; we sacrifice unto
the Glory of Zarathu^tra, made by Mazda.
26. A^tad.
We sacrifice unto Ar^ta^, who makes the world
grow ; we sacrifice unto Mount Ushi-darena, made by
Mazda, a God of holy happiness.
27. Asman.
We sacrifice unto the shining H eavens ; we sacri-
fice unto the bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the
holy ones.
28, Zemyad.
We sacrifice unto the Earth, a beneficent God;
we sacrifice unto these places, unto these fields ; we
sacrifice unto Mount Ushi-darena, made by Mazda, a
God of holy happiness ; we sacrifice unto all the
mountains, that are seats of holy happiness, of full
happiness, made by Mazda, the holy and masters of
holiness ; we sacrifice unto the awful kingly Glory,
made by Mazda ; we sacrifice unto the awful Glory
that cannot be forcibly seized, made by Mazda.
29. Mahraspand.
We sacrifice unto the Mathra Spe;^ta, of high
glory; we sacrifice unto the Law opposed to the
Daevas ; we sacrifice unto the Law of Zarathurtra ; we
sacrifice unto the long-traditional teaching ; we sacri-
fice unto the good Law of the worshippers of Mazda ;
we sacrifice unto the Devotion to the Mathra Spe/^ta ;
we sacrifice unto the understanding that keeps the
Law of the worshippers of Mazda ; we sacrifice unto
c 2
20 YA6'TS AND SIROZAIIS.
the knowledge of the Mathra Spe;^ta ; we sacrifice
unto the heavenly Wisdom, made by Mazda; we
sacrifice unto the Wisdom acquired through the
ear and made by Mazda.
30. Aneran.
We sacrifice unto the eternal and sovereign lumi-
nous space ; we sacrifice unto the bright Garo-
nmana ; we sacrifice unto the sovereign place of
eternal Weal ; we sacrifice unto the i'TinvaZ-bridge,
made by Mazda ; we sacrifice unto Apam Napa/, the
swift-horsed, the high and shining lord, who has
many wives ; and we sacrifice unto the water, made
by Mazda and holy ; we sacrifice unto the golden
and tall Haoma ; we sacrifice unto the enlivening
Haoma, who makes the world grow ; we sacrifice
unto Haoma, who keeps death far away ; we sacri-
fice unto the pious and good Blessing ; we sacrifice
unto the awful, powerful, cursing thought of the wise,
a God ; we sacrifice unto all the holy Gods of the
heavenly world ; we sacrifice unto all the holy Gods
of the material world.
I praise, I invoke, I meditate upon, and we sacri-
fice unto the good, strong, beneficent Fravashis of
the holy ones ^
' Cf. Yasna XXVI, i.
ORMAZD YA5T. 21
L ORMAZD YA^-T.
The Ormazd Yajt, properly so called, ends with § 23. The rest
of the Ya^ct, from § 24 to the end, is wanting in several manu-
scripts, and is supposed by the Parsis to be a fragment of the
Bahman Ya^t.
The Ormazd Yaxt is exclusively devoted to an enumeration of
the names of Ahura and to a laudation of their virtues and efficacy:
the recitation of these names is the best defence against all dangers.
§§ 1-6. The names of Ahura Mazda are the most powerful
part of the Holy Word.
§§ 7-8. The twenty names of Ahura Mazda are enumerated.
§§ 9-11. Efficacy of these names,
§§ 12-15. Another list of names.
§§ 16-19. Efficacy of Ahura's names.
§§ 20-23. Sundry formulas of invocation.
As may be seen from this summary, the subject has been treated
twice over, first in §§ i-ii, and then in §§ 12-19; y^*^ i*^ ^^^^ ^^^
appear that this Ynst was formed out of two independent treatises,
and it is more likely that the vague and indefinite enumeration in
§§ 12-15, which interrupts so clumsily the train of ideas, is due
either to an interpolation or simply to the literary deficiency of the
writer himself.
The Ormazd Yajt is recited every day at the Havan Gah, after
the morning prayer (Anquetil, Zend-Avesta, II, 143): it is well
also to recite it when going to sleep and when changing one's
residence (§ 17).
Speculations on the mystical powers of God's names have always
been common among Orientals. The number of these names
went on increasing: Dastur Noshirvan wrote on the 10 1 names of
God; Dastur Marzban on his 125 names. With the Musulmans,
Allah had looi names. On the names of God among the Jews,
see Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlandischen Gesellschaft,
XXXV, pp. 162, 532.
We have three native translations of this Yasi ; one in Pahlavi
(East India Office, XII, 39, and St. Petersburg, XCIX, 39 ; edited
by Carl Salemann), one in Persian {East India Office, XXII, 43),
and one in Sanskrit (Paris, fonds Burnouf, V, 66) ; the last two
edited in our Etudes Iraniennes, II, 255).
2 2 YAS'TS AND SIROZAHS.
The second part of the Ya.st, the so-called Bahman Ya^-t frag-
ment, is In a state of the utmost corruption. It is difficult to trace
any connection in the ideas, yet §§ 28, 29, 30 seem to point rather
clearly to the final struggle between Ormazd and Ahriman and to
the annihilation of the Daevas, and, thereby, some connection is
established between this fragment and the Pahlavi Bahman Ya-yt^
which deals with the same subject. If that correspondence be real,
§ 26 might refer to the beginning of the Pahlavi Bahman Ya.st, in
which Zarathui-tra is shown by Ahura the times to come and the
end of the world.
Of this fragment we have only a bad Pahlavi translation in the
St. Petersburg manuscript mentioned above.
0 -. May Ahura Mazda be rejoiced ! May Angra Mainyu be
destroyed ! by those who do truly what is the foremost wish (of
God^).
1 praise well-thought, well-spoken, and well-done thoughts, words,
and deeds. I embrace all good thoughts, good words, and good
deeds ; I reject all evil thoughts, evil words, and evil deeds.
I give sacrifice and prayer unto you, O Amesha-Spewtas ! even
with the fulness of my thoughts, of my words, of my deeds, and
of my heart : I give unto you even my own life •*.
I recite the 'Praise of Holiness'^:'
'Ashem Vohu : Holiness is the best of all good. Well is it for
it, well is it for that holiness which is perfection of holiness !'
1 confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zara-
thujtra, one who hates the Daevas and obeys the laws of Ahura";
^ Translated by West (Pahlavi Texts, I).
2 The formulas of this section serve as an introduction to all
Yaj-ts.
^ The last clause of this sentence is imitated from Yasna XLVI
[XLV], 19 : 'he who does truly in holiness what was the foremost
wish of Zarathu.rtra ' (that is, what he ordered most earnestly;
Palil. Comm.).
* ' If I must give up my life for the sake of my soul, I give it
up ' (Pahl. Comm.). The two sentences, ' I praise ...,'' I give
unto you . . . ,' are taken from Yasna XI, 17, 18 [XII].
^ The Ashem Vohu, one of the holiest and most frequently
recited prayers.
^ The Fravarane or profession of faith of the Zoroastrian
(Yasna I, 23 [65-68]).
ORMAZD VAST.
For sacrifice S prayer, propitiation, and glorification unto [Ha-
vani]", the holy and master of holiness ;
For sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glorification unto [Savan-
ghi and Visya] ^, the holy and masters of holiness;
For sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glorification unto the
Masters of the days, of the periods of the day, of the months, cf
the seasons, and of the years *;
Unto Ahura Mazda, bright and glorious, be
propitiation, with sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and
glorification.
Yatha ahii vairyo : The will of the Lord is the law of holiness :
the riches of Vohu-Mano shall be given to him who works in this
world for Mazda, and wields according to the will of Ahura the
power he gave him to relieve the poor.
1, Zarathui"tra asked Ahura Mazda: *0 Ahura
Mazda, most beneficent Spirit, Maker of the material
world, thou Holy One !
' What of the Holy Word is the strongest ? What
is the most victorious ? What is the most glorious ?
What is the most effective ?
2. ' What is the most fiend-smiting ? What is the
best-healing ? What destroyeth best the malice of
Daevas and Men ? What maketh the material
world best come to the fulfilment of its wishes^ ?
What freeth the material world best from the
anxieties of the heart''.'*'
^ He shows himself a Zoroastrian by offering sacrifice ....
^ The actual Gah during which the Ya^t is being recited must
be mentioned here. Havani is the first Gah (see Gahs).
^ The Genii who co-operate with Havani, his hamkars; for
each Gah the names of its proper hamkars should be mentioned
(see Gahs).
* See Vendidad VHI, 19, text and notes.
^ Pun minishn it bara matartum, mandfim frarfm (Phi, tr.);
manasas asti prapakatara (Sansk. tr.); »j^l^ A^ (Pers. tr.).
* Pun akhu it bara mflshitartflm : pim(i) umandiim i aparun
24 YA5TS AND SIROZAHS.
3. Ahura Mazda answered : ' Our Name, O Spi-
tama Zaratluutra ! who are the Amesha-Spe/^tas,
that is the strongest part of the Holy Word; that
is the most victorious ; that is the most glorious ;
that is the most effective ;
4. 'That is the most hend-smiting; that is the best-
healing ; that destroyeth best the malice of Daevas
and Men ; that maketh the material world best come
to the fulfilment of its wishes ; that freeth the material
world best from the anxieties of the heart.'
5. Then Zarathu^tra said : ' Reveal unto me that
name of thine, O Ahura Mazda ! that is the greatest,
the best, the fairest, the most effective, the most
fiend-smiting, the best-healing, that destroyeth best
the malice of Daevas and Men ;
6. ' That I may afflict all Daevas and Men ; that
I may afflict all Yatus and Pairikas ^ ; that neither
Daevas nor Men may be able to afflict me ; neither
Yatus nor Pairikas.'
7. Ahura Mazda replied unto him : ' My name is
the One of whom questions are asked^ O
holy Zarathui-tra !
'My second name is the Herd-giver ^
' My third name is the Strong One^
(Phl.tr.); vitarkawam asti mushakatara (Sansk. tr.); ^:y^J Li.
UJi;V ^i^* r^- ^'^•^ ^^ (Pers. tr.).
^ See Vendidad, Introd. IV, 20-21.
^ As the revealer of the law, which is generally expounded by
a process of questions from Zarathujtra and answers from Ahura.
The revelation itself is called spe«t6 frasna, ' the holy questions'
(Vendidad XXII, 19).
^ ' That is, I give herds of men and cattle ' (Phi. tr.).
* * Strong, that is, I have strength for the works of the law '
(Phl.tr.); the Sanskrit translation has, ' powerful, that is, I have
power to create.'
ORMAZD YAST. 25
* My fourth name is Perfect Holiness \
* My fifth name is All good things created by
Mazda, the offspring of the holy principle.
* My sixth name is Understanding'^;
'My seventh name is the One with under-
standing.
'My eighth name is Knowledge;
' My ninth name is the One with Knowledge.
8. ' My tenth name is Weal ;
' My eleventh name is He who produces weal.
' My twelfth name is Ahura (the Lord) 3.
' My thirteenth name is the most Beneficent.
'My fourteenth name is He in whom there
is no harm*.
'My fifteenth name is the unconquerable One.
' My sixteenth name is He who makes the true
account ^
' My seventeenth name is the All-seeing One.
' My eighteenth name is the healing One.
'My nineteenth name is the Creator.
' My twentieth name is Mazda (the All-knowing
One).
9. ' Worship me, O Zarathu^tra, by day and by
^ Asha-Vahii-ta, which is the name of the second Amesha-
Spewta too. The commentary has : ' That is, my own being is all
holiness.'
2 Literally: 'My sixth name is that I am Understanding.'
The same construction is used with regard to the eighth, the tenth,
and the nineteenth names.
^ ' It follows from this passage that a man is not fit to be a
king, unless he possesses twelve virtues' (Phi. tr.).
* ' Some say : I keep harm from man ' (Phi. tr.).
^ ' That is, I make the account of good works and sins ' (Phi.
tr.); praka/am gawanakaras kila puwyapapayos sahkhyam aham
karomi (Sansk. tr.). Cf. Yasna XXXII, 6, b.
26 YA5'TS AND SIROZAHS
night, with offerings of libations well accepted ^
I will come unto thee for help and joy, I, Ahura
Mazda ; the good, holy Sraosha will come unto thee
for help and joy ; the waters, the plants, and the
Fravashis of the holy ones will come unto thee for
help and joy.
10. 'If thou wantest, O Zarathu-ftra, to destroy the
malice of Daevas and Men, of the Yatus and Pai-
rikas, of the oppressors, of the blind and of the
deaf ^, of the two-legged ruffians", of the two-legged
Ashemaoghas ^, of the four-legged wolves ;
11. 'And of the hordes with the wide front, with
the many spears ^, with the straight spears, with the
spears uplifted, bearing the spear of havock ; then,
recite thou these my names every day and every
night.
^ Yaso-bereta: praptena danena; ,.j ^^-aj> !i.-:iib.
^ The Kavis and the Karapans, the blind and the deaf, are
those ' who cannot see nor hear anything of God.' Those terms
were current in the theological language of the Sassanian times to
designate the unbelievers. An edict, promulgated by king Yazd-
gard III (fifth century a. c.) to make Zoroastrism the state religion
in Armenia, had the following words : ' You must know that any
man who does not follow the religion of Mazda is deaf, blind,
and deceived by Ahriman's devs ' (Elisaeus, The War of Vartan).
^ Or murderers (m airy a); according to the Parsis highway-
men (^^j ii\j).
^ The heretics. Casuists distinguish three kinds of Ashemaogha:
the deceiver (friftar), the self-willed (khot doshak), and the
deceived (friftak). The first and worst is one who knowingly
leads people astray, making forbidden what is lawful, and lawful
what is forbidden ; the second is one who follows his own will and
reason, instead of applying to a Dastur (a spiritual guide) for
direction ; the third is one who has been led astray by another.
^ Drafi'a means also banner: the Persian ^_;^9,.i, derived from
drafja, has preserved the two meanings. The Sanskrit translation
has jastra, the Persian has ~%^.
ORMAZD YA5T. 27
12. ' I am the Keeper\- I am the Creator and
the Maintainer^; I am the Discerner^ I am
the most beneficent Spirit.
'My name is the bestower of health; my name
is the best bestower of health.
'My name is the Athravan*; my name is the
most Athravan-like of all Athravans.
' My name is Ahura (the Lord).
' My name Is Mazdrt;u (the all-knowing).
'My name is the Holy; my name is the most
Holy.
'My name Is the Glorious; my name Is the
most Glorious.
*My name Is the Full-seeing; my name is
the Fullest-seeing.
'My name is the Far-seeing; my name is the
Farthest-seeing.
13. ' My name is the Protector ; my name is the
Well-wisher ; my name is the Creator ; my name
Is the Keeper; my name is the Maintalner.
'My name is the Discerner; my name is the
Best Discerner.
'My name is the Prosperity-producer^; my
name is the Word of Prosperity"^.
'My name is the King who rules at his will ;
^ ' I keep the creation ' (Phi. tr.).
^ ' I created the world and I maintain it' (ibid.).
^ ' I can know what is useful and what is hurtful' (Ibid.).
* ' The priest.'
^ ' I impart increase to the righteous ' (Phi. tr.).
« Doubtful. Fjujo-mathro is used in several passages as the
name of a part of the Avesta, Yasna LVIII [LVII], which appears
to be called so from the presence in it of the words fjuja,
f.yuma?//, 'thriving, causing to thrive,' which aptly express its
contents.
28 YASTS AND SIROZAHS.
my name is the King who rules most at his
will.
' My name is the liberal King^; my name is the
most liberal Kin(T.
14. ' My name is He who does not deceive ; my
name is He who is not deceived.
'My name is the good Keeper; my name is He
who destroys malice ; my name is He who con-
quers at once; my name is He who conquers
everything; my name is He who has shaped
everything ^.
' My name is All weal ; my name is Full weal ;
my name is the Master of weal.
15. 'My name is He who can benefit at his
wish; my name is He who can best benefit at
his wish.
' My name is the Beneficent One; my name is
the Energetic One; my name is the most Bene-
ficent.
' My name is Holiness ; my name is the Great
One; my name is the good Sovereign; my name
is the Best of Sovereigns.
'My name is the Wise One; my name is the
Wisest of the Wise ; my name is He who does
good for a long time.
16. 'These are my names.
'And he who in this material world, O Spitama
Zarathu-S"tra! shall recite and pronounce those names
of mine^ either by day or by night ;
^ Nama, translated apat, and interpreted Khutai rat. The
Sanskrit translator has misread azat for apat, and translated
svatantra, independent.
^ The commentator observes orthodoxly, 'everything good.'
^ That is to sav, who will recite this Ya^t.
ORMAZD VA5'T. 29
17. * He who shall pronounce them, when he rises
up or when he lays him down ; when he lays him
down or when he rises up ; when he binds on the
sacred girdle^ or when he unbinds the sacred girdle ;
when he goes out of his dwelling-place, or when he
goes out of his town, or when he goes out of his
country and comes into another country;
18. 'That man, neither in that day nor in that
night, shall be wounded by the weapons of the foe
who rushes Aeshma-like^ and is Dru^-minded ; not
the knife, not the cross-bow, not the arrow, not the
sword, not the club, not the sling-stone ^ shall reach
and wound him.
19. ' But those names shall come in to keep him
from behind and to keep him in front ^, from the
Dru^ unseen, from the female Varenya fiend ^, from
the evil-doer^ bent on mischiefs, and from that fiend
who is all death, Angra Mainyu. It will be as if
there were a thousand men watching over one
man ^.
20. ' " Who is he who will smite the fiend in order
to maintain thy ordinances ? Teach me clearly thy
^ The aiwyaonghanem or kosti (see Vendidad XVIII,
p. 191, note 4).
^ Or ' with anger.'
' Akavo, >Jakav6, ishavo, kareta, vazra, translated kartari,
^akra, ^ara, jastrika, va^ra.
* Min akhar u luin (Phi. tr.) ; p;-i'sh/^a[ta]s purataj^'a
(Sansk. tr.).
° Interpreted as the demon of lust and envy. Cf. Vendidad,
Introd. IV, 23.
® Kayadha, translated kastar (Phi.), 'the impairer;' kadar-
thaka (Sansk.), 'he who holds for nothing, who makes slight of.'
■^ Doubtful. The Phi. tr. has ' who impairs living creatures,' etc.
« Cf. Yt. XIII, 71.
30 YA^TS AND stROZAHS.
rules for this world and for the next, that Sraosha
may come with Vohu-Mano and help whomsoever
thou pleasest ^"
21. 'Hail to the Glory of the Kavis"! Hail to the
Airyanem Vae^'-ah^! Hail to the Saoka^, made by
Mazda! Hail to the waters of the Daitya^! Hail
to Ardvi ^ the undefiled well ! Hail to the whole
world of the holy Spirit !
* Yatha ahii vairyo : The will of the Lord . . . ."^
'Ashem Vohia: Holiness is the best of all
good . . . . ^
2 2. 'We worship the Ahuna Vairya ''. We worship
Asha-Vahii-ta, most fair, undying, and beneficent^''.
We worship Strength and Prosperity and Might and
Victory and Glory and Vigour ^^ We worship Ahura
Mazda, bright and glorious,
'Yenghe hatam^^: All those beings ^" of whom
Ahura Mazda knows the goodness ^^ for a sacrifice
1 From Yasna XLIV, i6; cf. Vendidad VIII, 20.
^ See Sirozah I, 9, p. 7, note 2.
^ Iran Ve^'- ; see Vendidad, p. 3.
* Saoka; see Sirozah I, 3.
^ See Vendidad, p. 5, note 2.
^ Ardvi Sura Anahita, the great goddess of the waters; see
Yt. V.
' See above, p. 23. ^ See above, p. 22.
® The prayer yatha ahu vairyo, known as Ahuna vairya
(Honover), from the first words in it: ahu vairyo. See above,
p. 23.
^^ Or 'the fairest Amesha-Spe«ta;' cf. Vend. Introd. IV, 7.
" Impersonated as gods, to obtain from them the benefits of
which they are the impersonations.
^^ A formula found at the end of most chapters of the Yasna and
imitated from Yasna LI [L], 22.
^^ The Amesha-Spewtas (Pahl. Comm. ad Yasna XXVII, fin.).
^* The benefits of which they dispose, and which they impart as
rewards to the righteous.
ORMAZD YA5'T. 3 I
[performed] in holiness, all those beings, males ^ and
females ^, do we worship.
23. 'Yatha ahu vairyo : The will of the Lord is
the law of holiness ....
' I bless the sacrifice and the prayer unto Ahura
Mazda, bright and glorious, and his strength and
vifjour ^'
(Bahman Yanl)
24. *0 Zarathu^tra! keep thou for ever that man
who is friendly [to me] from the foe unfriendly [to
me]! Do not give up that friend unto the stroke
(of the foe), unto vexations to be borne ; wish no
harm unto that man who would offer me a sacrifice,
be it ever so great or ever so small, if it has reached
unto us, the Amesha-Spe;/tas.
25. ' Here is Vohu-Mano, my creature, O Zara-
thui-tra! here is Asha-Vahij>ta, my creature, O Zara-
thui-tra! here is Khjathra-Vairya, my creature, O
Zarathu^tra! here is Spe;na-Armaiti, my creature,
O Zarathu^tra ! here are Haurvata/ and Amereta/,
who are the reward of the holy ones ■''', when freed
from their bodies, my creatures, O Zarathu^-tra!
26. 'Thou knowest this, and how it is, O holy
Zarathu^tra ! from my understanding and from my
knowledge; namely, how the world first began ^
and how it will end ''.
^ The first three.
2 The last three, whose names are feminine.
^ Which he will impart in return to his worshippers.
* See above, p. 21.
^ As the Genii who preside over plants and waters, they are
very likely entrusted with the care of feeding the righteous in
Paradise. Cf. Yt. XXII, 18.
« From Yasna XXVIII, 12. ' Cf. Yasna XXX, 4.
32
YA5TS AND SIROZAHS.
' A thousand remedies, ten thousand remedies ^ !
' A thousand remedies, ten thousand remedies !
* A thousand remedies, ten thousand remedies !
27. '[We worship] the well-shapen, tall -formed
Strength ; Verethraghna, made by Ahura ; the crush-
ing Ascendant^, and Spe/2ta-Armaiti.
28. 'And with the help of Spe/^ta-Armaiti, break
ye ^asunder their* malice, turn their minds astray,
bind their hands, make their knees quake against one
another, bind their tongues ^
'When, O Mazda! shall the faithful smite the
wicked ^ ? When shall the faithful smite the Dru^ ?
When shall the faithful smite the wicked ?'
29. Then Zarathui-tra said : ' I threw you back
into the earth ^ and by the eyes of Spe/^ta-Armaiti ^
the ruffian was made powerless ^
30. ' W"e worship the powerful Gaokerena^^, made
by Mazda ; the powerful Gaokerena, made by Mazda.
31. ' We worship the memory of Ahura Mazda, to
keep the Holy Word.
' We worship the understanding of Ahura Mazda,
to study the Holy Word.
' We worship the tongue of Ahura Mazda, to speak
forth the Holy Word.
1 Yasna LXVIII, 15 (LXVII, 50). ^ See Sirozah I, 20.
^ Refers probably to the Izeds mentioned in the preceding
paragraph.
* Of the foes alluded to § 24, ^ Derezvan; see Yt. XI, 2.
« Cf. Yasna XLVIII [XLVII], 2.
■^ I follow the reading zamerena, which is followed by the
Pahlavi translation too. In the Yasna IX, 15 (46) Zarathujtra is
said to have obliged the Daevas to hide themselves in the earth.
» Cf. Yt. XIX, 94. " Cf. Vend. IX, 12-13.
^° See Sirozah I, 7.
ORMAZD VAST. ;^;},
' We worship the mountain that gives under-
standing, that preserves understanding' ; [we worship
it] by day and by night, with offerings of Hbations
well-accepted -.
32. 'We worship that creation [of Ahura's], Spe;^ta-
Armaiti ; and the holy creations of that creature and
of Asha [Vahi^ta], that are foremost in holiness I
' Here I take as lord and master* the greatest of
all, Ahura Mazda ; to smite the fiend Angra Mainyu ;
to smite Aei"ma of the wounding spear ^ ; to smite
the Mazainya fiends^; to smite all the Daevas and
the Varenya fiends ^ ; to increase Ahura Mazda,
' That mount is called in later literature Mount Ojdajtar (the
Pahlavi translation of ushi-darena, the keeper of understanding).
According to the Bundahij (XII, 15), it stands in Seistan. High
mountains, being nearer heaven, are apt to become in the spirit of
mythology the seat of heavenly beings or treasures. It was on the
top of a mountain that Ahura revealed the law (see Vd. XXII, ig
[53])>* the first man and king, Gayomarth, ruled on a mountain
and was called Gar- shah, the king of the mountain. When the
Kayanian family failed, the Iranians went to Mount Alborz and
found there Kai Kobdd waiting for his fate.
^ The order of the text differs in one series of manuscripts, in
which it begins with § 31 ; then comes § 29 with the following
additional words :
'A thousand remedies, ten thousand remedies ! (three times ;
cf. above, § 26.)
We worship the Fravashi of the man whose name is Asmo-
hvsiX\v2inf ; then I will worship the Fravashis of the other
holy ones who were strong of faith' (Yt. XXII, 37).
Asm6-/n'anva;//was one of the first followers of Zarathujtra, and with
his name begins the enumeration of the Fravashis (Yt. XIII, 96).
Then follows § 30, and then again § 31 with the Ashem Vohii ;
and then the additional passage, 'We worship ....,' is repeated
twice.
' Visperad XIX, 2.
* As ahu and ratu, that is, as temporal chief and spiritual guide.
^ See Vend. Introd. IV, 22. " Ibid. 23.
[23] D
34 YA5TS AND SIROZAHS.
bright and glorious; to increase the Amesha-Spe/ztas;
to increase the star Tii'trya^ the bright and glorious ;
to increase the faithful men ; to increase all the holy
creatures of the Beneficent Spirit.
'Ashem Vohu: Holiness is the best of all
good . . . .^
^2,- '[Give] unto that man^ brightness and glory,
give him health of body, give him sturdiness of body,
give him victorious strength of body, give him full
welfare of wealth, give him a virtuous^ offspring,
give him long, long life, give him the bright, all-
happy, blissful abode of the holy Ones ^
' May it come according to my blessing ^ !
' A thousand remedies, ten thousand remedies "^ I
(three times.)
' Come to me for help, O Mazda !
'We worship the well-shapen, tall-formed Strength,
and Verethraghna, made by Mazda, and the crushing
Ascendant ^.
' We worship Rama //z^astra, and Vayu who works
highly and is more powerful to destroy than all
other creatures. That part of thee do we worship,
O Vayu, that belongs to Spe;-Jta Mainyu. We wor-
ship the sovereign Sky, the boundless Time, and
the sovereign Time of the long Period ^
'Ash em Vohd : Holiness is the best of all
good . . . .'
^ See Yaj-t VIII. ^ ^g above, p. 22.
^ Who shall offer thee a sacrifice. This paragraph is taken
from Yasna LXVIII, ii (LXVII, 32), where it is addressed to the
Waters: ' Ye, good waters, give unlo that man who will offer you
a sacrifice . . . .'
* Sujila (Sansk. tr. ad Yasna LXI, 13).
^ This clause serves as a conclusion to all Yajts.
« From Yasna LXVIII, 20 (LXVII, 52).
' Cf. above, § 26. ^ Cf. Sirozah I, 20. ^ Ibid. 21.
HAPTAN \AST. 35
II. HAPTAN YA.ST.
The Vast of the seven Amshaspands is recited on the first seven
days of the week, that is to say, on the days consecrated to the
Amesha-Spe«tas. In fact it is nothing more than an extract from
the Sirozahs, being composed of the first seven formulas in their
two forms: §§ i-5 = Sir6zah I, 1-7; §§ 6-io = Sir6zah II, 1-7.
Then come four sections which are the original part of the Ya^t
(§§11-15).
o, jMay Ahura INIazda be rejoiced M . . . .
Ashem Vohu: Holiness is the best of all good ^ . . . .
I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zara-
thujtra, one who hates the Daevas and obeys the laws of Ahura ;
For sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glorification unto [Havani],
the holy and master of holiness ^ . . . .
I.
i^ To Ahura Mazda, bright and glorious, and
to the Amesha-Spe;2tas ;
To Vohu-Mano; to Peace, whose breath is
friendly, and who is more powerful to destroy than
all other creatures; to the heavenly Wisdom, made
by Mazda, and to the Wisdom acquired through the
ear, made by Mazda ;
2'\ To Asha-Vahi^ta, the fairest; to the much-
desired Airyaman ; to the instrument made by
Mazda ; and to the good Saoka, with eyes of love,
made by Mazda and holy;
^ The rest as above, Yt. I, o. * Sirozah I, 1-2.
^ Sirozah I, 3-4.
D 2
36 YA5TS AND SIROZAHS.
To Khshathra-Vairya ; to the metals ; to Mercy
and Charity.
3\ To the good Spe;zta-Armaiti, and to the
good Rata, with eyes of love, made by Mazda and
holy ;
To Haurvata/, the master; to the prosperity
of the seasons and to the years, the masters of
holiness ;
And to Amereta/, the master; to fatness and
flocks ; to the plenty of corn ; and to the powerful
Gaokerena, made by Mazda.
42. (At the Gah Havan) : To Mithra, the lord of
wide pastures and to Rama //z^astra.
(At the Gah Rapithwin) : To Asha-Vahi^'ta and
to Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda.
(At the Gah Uziren) : To Apam Napa^', the tall
lord, and to water, made by Mazda.
5^ (At the Gah Aiwisruthrem) : To the Fravashis
of the faithful and to the females that bring forth
flocks of males ; to the prosperity of the seasons ; to
the well-shapen and tall-formed Strength ; to Vere-
thraghna, made by Ahura, and to the crushing
Ascendant.
(At the Gah Ui-ahin) : To the holy, devout, fiend-
smiting Sraosha, who makes the world grow ; to
Rashnu-Razii'ta and to Ari-ta/, who makes the world
grow, who makes the world increase ^ ;
Be propitiation, with sacrifice, prayer, propitiation,
and glorification !
Yatha ahu vairyo: The will of the Lord is the
law of holiness ....
^ Sirozah I, 5-7. ^ sir6zah I, 7.
" Sirozah I, 7.
HAPTAN YA^'T. 37
II.
6^. We sacrifice unto Ahura Mazda, bright and
glorious ; we sacrifice unto the Amesha-Spe;^tas, the
all-ruUng, the all-beneficent.
We sacrifice unto Vohu-Mano, the Amesha-
Spe;^ta ; we sacrifice unto Peace, whose breath is
friendly, and who is more powerful to destroy than
all other creatures ; we sacrifice unto the heavenly
Wisdom, made by Mazda ; we sacrifice unto the
wisdom acquired through the ear, made by Mazda.
7^. We sacrifice unto Asha-Vahi^ta, the fairest,
the Amesha-Spe;/ta ; we sacrifice unto the much-
desired Airyaman ; we sacrifice unto the instrument
made by Mazda ; we sacrifice unto the good Saoka,
with eyes of love, made by Mazda and holy.
We sacrifice unto Khshathra-Vairya ; we sacri-
fice unto the metals ; we sacrifice unto Mercy and
Charity.
8^ We sacrifice unto the good Spe^^ta-Armaiti ;
we sacrifice unto the good Rata, with eyes of love,
made by Mazda and holy.
We sacrifice unto Haurvata/, the Amesha-
Spe;/ta ; we sacrifice unto the prosperity of the
seasons ; we sacrifice unto the years, the holy and
masters of holiness.
We sacrifice unto Amereta/, the Amesha-Spe;ita;
we sacrifice unto fatness and flocks ; we sacrifice unto
the plenty of corn ; we sacrifice unto the powerful
Gaokerena, made by Mazda.
9*. (At the Gah Havan) : We sacrifice unto
1 Sirozah II, 1-2. ^ Sirozah II, 3-4.
=> Sirozah II, 5-7. * Sirozah II, 7.
'i.S YASTS AND siROZAHS.
Mithra, the lord of wide pastures ; we sacrifice unto
Rama //z^'astra.
(At the Gah Rapithwin) : We sacrifice unto Asha-
Vahi^ta and Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda.
(At the Gah Uziren) : We sacrifice unto Apam
Napa/, the swift-horsed, the tall and shining lord,
the lord of the females ; we sacrifice unto the holy
waters, made by Mazda.
io\ (At the Gah Aiwisruthrem) : We sacrifice
unto the good, powerful, beneficent Fravashis of the
faithful ; we sacrifice unto the females who bring
forth flocks of males ; we sacrifice unto the prosperity
of the seasons ; we sacrifice unto the well-shapen,
tall-formed Strength; we sacrifice unto Verethraghna,
made by Mazda ; we sacrifice unto the crushing
Ascendant.
(At the Gah Ui-ahin) : We sacrifice unto the holy,
tall-formed, fiend-smiting Sraosha, who makes the
world grow, the holy and master of holiness ; we
sacrifice unto Rashnu-Razii-ta ; we sacrifice unto
Ar^ta/, who makes the world grow, who makes the
world increase
III.
II. Let the Yatus be crushed, O Zarathujtra - !
both Daevas and men ^
Who is he in whose house, O Spltama Zara-
thu^tra ! every Dru^^ is destroyed, every Dru^
perishes, when he pronounces these words * :
12' .?
13. It is he who takes the seven Amesha-Spe/^tas,
^ Sirozah II, 7. '^ Or : Let Zarathujtra crush the Yatus.
^ The Yatus are either demons or men : the man-Yatu is the
sorcerer, the wizard. Cf. Yt. VIII, 44.
■* Doubtful. '^ lam unable to make anything of this section.
HAPTAN YA5T. 39
the all-ruling, the all-beneficent, as a shield^ against
his enemies.
We worship the Law of the worshippers of Mazda;
we worship the waters coming in the shape of a horsed
made by Mazda.
14-15. He has renounced trespasses and faults,
O Zarathu^tra ! he has renounced all trespasses and
faults \ O Zarathu<rtra ! when he throws down ^ the
destroyer of Vohu-Mano and his words ^ with a
hundred times hundredfold, with a many times
manifold preaching and smiting, and he takes away
the Law of Mazda, that was carried away as a pri-
soner ^ from the hands of the [ungodly], who are
destroyed by his strength,
Ashem Vohti: Holiness is the best of all
good ....
16. Yatha ahu vairyo: The will of the Lord is
the law of holiness , . . .
I bless the sacrifice and the prayer, the strength
and vigour
Of Ahura Mazda, bright and glorious, and of the
Amesha-Spe;ztas ;
Of Vohu-Mano; of Peace, whose breath is
friendly '^ . . . .
1 Doubtful. ' See Yt. VIII, 5, 42 ; cf. § 20.
^ Atare-vitaremaibya vimrao/ ; cf. ataraish . . . . vi sarem
mruye (Yasna XII, 4 [XIII, 16]): atareman seems to be a sin
by commission, vitareman a sin by omission.
* Doubtful (fraspavare^: fraspa is generally translated rami-
tuntan).
^ Doubtful,
« Cf. Yt. XIII, 100; XIX, 86; fravaxnam is the reverse of
uzvazha/ (1. 1.).
' The rest as above, § i.
40 YA5TS AND SIROZAHS.
Of Asha-Vahi^ta, the fairest ; of the much-desired
Airyaman ^ . . . .
Of Khshathra-Vairya, of the metals^ ....
Of the good Spe;^ta-Armaiti and of the good
Rata ^ . . . .
Of HaurvataA the master ^ ....
Of Amereta/, the master ^ . . . .
(At the Gah Havan) : Of Mithra=^
(At the Gah Rapithwin) : Of Asha-Vahi^ta^ ....
(At the Gah Uziren) : Of the high lord Apam
Napa/^ ....
(At the Gah Aiwisruthrem) : Of the Fravashis of
the faithful ^ . . . .
(At the Gah U^ahin) : Of the holy, devout, fiend-
smiting Sraosha, who makes the world grow ; of
Rashnu-Razi-?ta and of Ar^ta/, who makes the world
erow, who makes the world increase.
Ashem Vohu: Holiness is the best of all good ....
Give unto that man ® brightness and glory, give him health of
body, give him sturdiness of body, give him victorious strength of
body, give him full welfare of wealth, give him a virtuous offspring,
give him long, long life, give him the bright, all-happy, blissful
abode of the holy Ones.
^ The rest as above, § 2. ^ The rest as above, § 3.
3 The rest as above, § 4. * The rest as above, § 5.
^ Who shall oJfer a sacrifice to the Amshaspands.
ARDIBEUWT YAST. 41
III. ARDIBEHI6^Ti YA^-T.
This Y3.st is for a great part devoted to the praise of the Air-
yaman prayer, which is described as driving away all the diseases
and plagues that have been brought upon the world by Angra
Mainyu; and when the writer passes from the glorification of
Airyaman to that of Asha-Vahijta, which is put into the mouth
of Angra JNIainyu himself (§§ 13 seq.), he makes him speak of Asha-
Vahij-ta just in the same way, and ascribe him just the same powers,
as he himself has done with regard to Airyaman. This is owing
to the fact of Airyaman being invoked in company with Asha-
Vahijta in the second formula of the Sirozah^,
The powers ascribed to Asha-Vahi^ta have their origin in the
twofold nature of that Amesha-Spewta, who being, in his abstract
character, the impersonation of the highest element in Mazdeism,
Divine Order and Holiness^ and in his concrete character, the
genius who presides over the mightiest of physical elements, Fire^
is one of the most powerful and dreaded opponents of Angra
Mainyu ■''. On the other hand, Airyaman is the genius to whom
Ahura Mazda applied to heal the nine, and ninety, and nine hundred
and nine thousand diseases created by Angra Mainyu **.
This Yast is recited every day at the Gahs Havan, Rapithwin,
and Aiwisruthrem (Anquetil).
o. May Ahura Mazda be rejoiced! ....
Ashem Vohia : Holiness is the best of all good ....
I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zara-
thujtra, one who hates the Daevas and obeys the laws of Ahura ;
For sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glorification unto [Havani],
the holy and master of holiness ''....
^ Ard-i-behi.yt is the Parsi form for Asha vahijta, ard being
derived from arta, the Persian form corresponding to the Zend
asha.
^ See Sirozah I, 3, and below die introductory formula,
^ See Vend. Introd. IV, 30, * Ibid. 33.
* See Yt. XVII, 18. ' Fargard XXII and Introd.
' As above, Yt. I, o.
*_ A ,
42 YASTS AND SIROZAHS.
Unto Asha-Vahi^ta, the fairest; unto the much-
desired Airyaman, made by Mazda, and unto the
good Saoka, with eyes of love, made by Mazda and
holyi;
Be propitiation, witli sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glori-
fication.
Yath^ ahu vairyo: The will of the Lord Is the law of holi-
ness'^
I,
1. Ahura Mazda spake unto Spitama Zarathui"tra,
saying: 'That thou mayest increase Asha-Vahi^ta,
O Spitama Zarathu5"tra ! with hymns of praise, with
performance of the office, with invocations, holy
words, sacrifice, blessings, and adoration — once to
abide in the shining luminous space, in the beautiful
abodes ^ — for the sacrifice and invocation of us, the
Amesha-Spe;/tas^' ....
2. Zarathui^tra said : ' Say unto me the right
words, such as they are, O Ahura Mazda ! that I
may increase Asha-Vahi.s'ta, with hymns of praise,
^ Sirozah I, 3.
^ Several manuscripts add here the full invocation of the greater
Sirozah :
'We sacrifice unto Asha-Vahista, the fairest, the Amesha-
Spe;;ta ;
We sacrifice unto the much-desired Airyaman ;
We sacrifice unto the instrument, made by Mazda ;
We sacrifice unto the good Saoka, with eyes of love, made by
Mazda and holy.'
' The Garo-nmanem or Paradise; see Yasna XVI, 7 [XVII,
42], Phi. tr.
* The principal clause appears to be wanting, unless Zarathujtra
is supposed to interrupt Ahura. One might also understand the
sentence in an optative sense : * Mayest thou increase . . . .'
ARDIBEIII^T VAST. 4
■^
with performance of the office, with invocations, holy
words, sacrifice, blessings, and adoration, — once to
abide in the shining luminous space, in the beautiful
abodes, — for the sacrifice and invocation of you, the
Amesha-Spe;^tas.
3\ '. . . . I proclaim Asha-Vahi^ta : if I pro-
claim Asha-Vahii'ta, then easy Is the way to the
abode of the other Amesha-Spe;^tas ^, which Ahura
Mazda keeps with Good Thoughts, which Ahura
Mazda keeps with Good Words, which Ahura Mazda
keeps with Good Deeds ^;
4. '(Easy is the way to the Garo-nmana of Ahura
Mazda) : the Garo-nmana is for the holy souls, and
no one of the wicked can enter the Garo-nmana and
its bright, wide, holy ways ; (no one of them can go)
to Ahura Mazda.
11.
5. 'The Alryaman prayer* smites down the
strength of all the creatures of Angra Mainyu, of the
Yatus and Pairikas^ It is the greatest of spells,
the best of spells, the very best of all spells ; the
^ Here again it seems as if a paragraph had been lost : ' Ahura
Mazda answered : Proclaim thou Asha-Vahijta ; if thou proclaimest
Asha-Vahi^ta . . . . — Then Zarathujtra replied : I proclaim Asha-
Vahijta . . . .'
^ The Garothman.
' An allusion to the three Paradises of Humat, Hfikht, Hvar^t
through which the souls of the blessed pass to Garothman (Yt.
XXII, 15),
* The prayer known as Airyama-ishyo; see Vendidad XXI,
11-12.
^ See Vend. Introd. IV, 20-21,
■^^ A ,
44 YA5TS AND SIROZAHS.
fairest of spells, the very fairest of all spells ; the
fearful one amongst spells, the most fearful of all
spells ; the firm one amongst spells, the firmest of
all spells ; the victorious one amongst spells, the
most victorious of all spells ; the healing one
amongst spells, the best-healing of all spells.
6. 'One may heal with Holiness, one may heal
with the Law, one may heal with the knife, one may
heal with herbs, one may heal with the Holy Word:
amongrst all remedies this one is the healino- one
that heals with the Holy Word ; this one it is that
will best drive away sickness from the body of the
faithful : for this one is the best-healing of all
remedies ^
7. ' Sickness fled away [before it]. Death fled
away ; the Daeva fled away, the Daeva's counter-
work - fled away ; the unholy Ashemaogha '' fled
away, the oppressor of men fled away.
8. ' The brood of the Snake fled away ; the brood
of the Wolf fled away ; the brood of the Two-legged*
fled away. Pride fled away ; Scorn fled away ; Hot
Fever fled away ; Slander fled away ; Discord fled
away ; the Evil Eye fled away.
9. ' The most lying words of falsehood fled away;
the 6"ahi ^, addicted to the Yatu, fled away ; the
^ Cf. Vendidad VII, 44 (118). That Airyaman made use of
the Holy Word (of spells) to cure diseases appears from Vend.
XXII, 6 seq.
^ Paityara: every work of Ahura was opposed and spoiled by
a counter-work of Angra Mainyu, Cf. Bundahi^ I, 23 seq.;
Ill, 13 seq. ; Vend. I; see Ormazd et Ahriman, §§ 195 seq.
^ See Yt. I, 10 and note 4.
* The Ahrimanian creatures belonging to mankind, the Mair-
yas and Ashemaoghas (Yt. I, 10).
* The courtezan; cf. Vend. XXI, 17 (35), and Introd. IV, 25.
ARDIBEHWT VAST. 4$
6"ahi, who makes one pine\ fled away; the wind that
blows from the North ^ fled away ; the wind that
blows from the North vanished away.
10. ' He it is who smites me that brood of the
Snake, and who might smite those Daevas by thou-
sands of thousands, by ten thousands of ten thou-
sands ; he smites sickness, he smites death, he smites
the Daevas, he smites the Daeva's counter-work,
he smites the unholy Ashemaogha, he smites the
oppressor of men.
11. 'He smites the brood of the Snake; he smites
the brood of the Wolf; he smites the brood of the
Two-legged. He smites Pride; he smites Scorn; he
smites Hot Fever; he smites Slander; he smites
Discord ; he smites the Evil Eye.
12. ' He smites the most lying words of falsehood;
he smites the Cahi, addicted to the Yatu ; he smites
the 6'ahi, who makes one pine. He smites the
wind that blows from the North ; the wind that
blows from the North vanished away.
13. ' He it is who smites me that brood of the
Two-legged, and who might smite those Daevas, by
thousands of thousands, by ten thousands of ten
thousands. Angra Mainyu, who is all death, the
worst-lying of all Daevas, rushed from before him :
14. 'He exclaimed, did Angra Mainyu : " Woe is
me! Here is the god Asha-Vahi-rta, who will smite
the sickliest of all sicknesses, who will afflict the
sickliest of all sicknesses ;
^ The Zend is Kahvaredhaini, a synonym of which, Kah-
varedha, Yasna LXI, 2 [LX, 7], is translated impairer of
Glory, which means very likely: he who makes one 'dwindle,
peak, and pine' (cf. Vend. XVIII, 62-64).
2 From the country of hell; cf. Vend. VII, 2; XIX, i; Yt.
XXII, 25.
46 YAi'TS AND sIrOZAHS,
' " He will smite the deadliest of all deaths, he will
afflict the deadliest of all deaths ;
'"He will smite the most fiendish of all fiends, he
will afflict the most fiendish of all fiends ;
* " He will smite the most counter-working of all
counter-works, he will afflict the most counter-
working of all counter-works ;
' " He will smite the unholy Ashemaogha, he will
afflict the unholy Ashemaogha ;
' " He will smite the most oppressive of the
oppressors of men, he will afflict the most oppres-
sive of the oppressors of men.
15. '"He will smite the snakiest of the Snake's
brood, he will afflict the snakiest of the Snake's
brood ;
' " He will smite the most wolfish of the Wolfs
brood, he will afflict the most wolfish of the Wolfs
brood ;
*"He will smite the worst of the two-legged
brood, he will afflict the worst of the two-legged
brood ;
' " He will smite Pride, he will afflict Pride ;
' " He will smite Scorn, he will afflict Scorn ;
' " He will smite the hottest of hot fevers, he
will afflict the hottest of hot fevers ;
' " He will smite the most slanderous of slanders,
he will afflict the most slanderous of slanders ;
* " He will smite the most discordant of discords,
he will afflict the most discordant of discords ;
' " He will smite the worst of the Evil Eye, he will
afflict the worst of the Evil Eye.
16. '"He will smite the most lying words of
falsehood, he will afflict the most lying words of
falsehood ;
ARDIBElil^T VA^T. 47
' " He will smite the Gahl, addicted to the Yatu,
he will afflict the Gsh'i, addicted to the Yatu ;
' " He will smite the Cahi, who makes one pine,
he will afflict the 6^ahi, who makes one pine ;
' " He will smite the wind that blows from the
North, he will afflict the wind that blows from the
North."
17^ 'The Dru^will perish away, the Drii^ will
perish ; the Dru^ will rush, the Dru^ will vanish.
Thou perishest away to the regions of the North,
never more to give unto death the living world of
the holy spirit ^
18. 'For his brightness and glory I will offer unlo him a sacrifice
worth being heard ^ namely, unto Asha-Vahijta, the fairest,
the Amesha-Spewta. Unto Asha -Vahi^ta, the fairest, the Amesha-
Spe«ta, we offer up the libations, the Haoma and meat*, the
baresma ^ the wisdom of the tongue ^ the holy spells ^ the speech,
the deeds \ the libations, and the rightly-spoken words.
'Ye/ihe hatum : All those beings of whom Ahura Mazda knows
the goodness * . . . .
19. 'Yatha ahu vairyo: The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
^ One set of manuscripts insert : ' He will smite the wind that
blows against the North, he will afflict the wind that blows against
the North ; the wind that blows against the North [will perish].'
This is most Ukely an interpolation, as the wind that blows against
the North (if this is the right meaning of aparo apakhtara, as
opposed to pourvo apakhtara) blows against Angra Mainyu.
2 Cf. Vendidad VIII, 21.
' That is to say, worth being accepted: cf. Yt. X, 32 ; the Parsis
translate, ' a sacrifice heard [from the lips of the Dasturs]' {iS.^ &->
J\jy^i J^^ j\ ^ji; East India Office, XXV, 42).
* The Haoma and Myazda. ^ See Vend. Ill, i, note 2.
« Hizvo danghah: huzvan danakih (Phi. tr.) means 'the
right formulas.'
' ' The A vesta ' (Phi. tr.).
* The several operations of the sacrifice.
^ As above, Yt. I, 22.
48 YA^TS AND SIROZAHS.
' I bless the sacrifice and prayer and the strength
and vigour of Asha-Vahi-fta, the fairest; of the much-
desired Airyaman, made by Mazda ; and of the good
Saoka, with eyes of love, made by Mazda and
holy \
'Ashem Vohu: Holiness is the best of all good^ ....
' [Give] unto that man ^ brightness and glory, give him health
of body ; . . . . give him the bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the
holy Ones.'
IV. KHORDAD YA^'T.
Only the first two sections of this Ya.st refer to its nominal
object, Haurvata/, the Genius of Health and Waters (Vend. Introd.
IV, 7, 33). The rest of the Yaj-t refers to the performance of the
Bareshnum ceremony as being the test of the true Zoroaslrian.
As the Bareshnum purification was performed by Airyaman to
drive away the myriads of diseases created by Angra Mainyu *, its
laudation is not quite unaptly inserted in a Ya.yt devoted to the
Genius of Health.
The Khordad Yast can be recited at any time. It is better to
recite it during the Gah U^ahin, on the day Khordad (Anquetil).
The text is corrupt.
o. May Ahura Mazda be rejoiced ! . . . .
Ashem Vohu : Holiness is the best of all good ....
I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zara-
thui'tra, one who hates the Daevas and obeys the laws of Ahura ;
For sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glorification unto [Havani],
the holy and master of holiness ^ . . . .
Unto Haurvata/, the master ; unto the prosperity
1 Cf Sirozah I, 2. ^ As above, p. 22.
' "Who shall offer a sacrifice to Asha-Vahii'ta ; cf. Yt. I, 33
and notes.
* Vend. XXII, 20 [54].
^ As above, p. 22 and notes.
KPIORDAD VAST. 49
of the seasons and unto the years, the masters of
hoHness \
Be propitiation, with sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glori-
fication.
Yatlia ahu vairyo: The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
We sacrifice unto Haurvati/, the Amesha-Spe;2ta;
we sacrifice unto the prosperity of the seasons ; we
sacrifice unto the years, the holy and masters of
hoHness ^.
1. Ahura Mazda spake unto Spitama Zarathu^tra,
saying : ' I created for the faithful the help, the
enjoyments, the comforts, and the pleasures of
Haurvata/. We unite them with him who would
come up to thee as one of the Amesha-Spe;2tas,
as he would come to any of the Amesha-Spe?^-
tas, Vohu-Mano, Asha-Vahi^ta, Khshathra-Vairya,
A
Spe;^ta-Armaiti, Haurvata^', and Amereta/.
2, ' He who against the thousands of thousands
of those Daevas, against their ten thousands of ten
thousands, against their numberless myriads would
invoke the name of Haurvata/, as one of the
Amesha-Spe??tas, he would smite the Nasu, he would
smite Hai-i ^, he would smite Bai-i ^, he would smite
Saeni^, he would smite Bu^i^
3 *. ' I proclaim the faithful man as the first [of
men] ; if I proclaim the faithful man as the first
' Sir6zah I, 6. ' Strozah II, 6.
^ Names of Daevas. According to the Parsi translator of the
Dinkart (vol. ii, p. 65), Ha^i is 'he who makes sceptical;' Ba^-i is
'he who gives rise to the barking disease;' Saeni is ' he who causes
harm ;' Bfl^i is ' he who preys upon.'
* The translation of this paragraph is quite conjectural.
[23] E
A ,
50 YA5TS AND SIROZAHS.
[of men]', then Rashnu Razii-ta^, then every heavenly
Yazata of male nature in company with the Amesha-
Spe;/tas will free the faithful man ^
4. * From the Nasu, from Ha^i, from Gai'i^, from
Saeni, from Bu^i; from the hordes with the wide front,
from the hordes with the many spears uplifted, from
the evil man who oppresses, from the wilful sinner ^,
from the oppressor of men, from the Yatu, from the
Pairika, from the straying way.
5. 'How does the way of the faithful turn and
part from the way of the wicked ^ ? '
Ahura Mazda answered : 'It is when a man pro-
nouncing my spell, either reading '^ or reciting it by
heart, draws the furrows ^ and hides ^ there himself,
[saying] :
6. "'I will smite thee, O Dru^! whomsoever thou
art, whomsoever thou art amongst the Drupes that
come in an open way, whomsoever thou art amongst
the Drupes that come by hidden ways, whomsoever
thou art amongst the Drupes that defile by contact ;
whatsoever Dru^ thou art, I smite thee away from
the Aryan countries ; whatsoever Dru^ thou art, I
bind thee ; I smite thee down, O Dru^ ! I throw
thee down below, O Dru^^!"
^ If I am one of the faithful.
2 The Genius of Truth, Yt. XII.
^ Will free me as one of the faithful.
* Sic; cf. § 2.
^ Starai; cf. Etudes Iraniennes, II, 135.
^ How is the wicked known from the faithful one ?
' Marao: Phi. o^morit, Sansk. adhyeti; safarilnit, posha-
yati (pustakayati ? Yasna XIX, 6 [9]).
* The furrows for the Bareshnum purification (Vend. IX).
® Doubtful: gaozaiti; read yaozdaiti (? he cleanses).
KHORDAD YA,ST. 5 i
7. ' He draws [then] three furrows ' : I proclaini
him one of the faithful; he draws six furrows^: I
proclaim him one of the faithful ; he draws nine
furrows ^ : I proclaim him one of the faithful.
8. ' The names of those (Amesha-Spe//tas) smite
the men turned to Nasus ^ by the Drupes ; the seed
and kin of the deaf^* are smitten, the scornful^ are
dead, as the Zaotar Zarathurtra blows them away to
woe^ however fierce, at his will and wish, as many
as he wishes.
9. ' From the time w^hen the sun is down he
smites them with bruising blows; from the time
when the sun is no longer up, he deals deadly blows
on the Nasu with his club struck down, for the
propitiation and glorification of the heavenly gods.
10. ' O Zarathu^tra ! let not that spell be shown
to any one, except by the father to his son, or by
the brother to his brother from the same womb,
or by the Athravan to his pupil ^ in black hair,
devoted to the good law, who, devoted to the good
law, holy^ and brave, stills all the Drupes \
1 1. 'For his brightness and glory, I will offer unto him a sacrifice
worth being heard, namely, unto Haurvata/, the Amesha-Spewta.
Unto Haurvata/, the Amesha-Spe??ta, we offer up the libations,
the Haoma and meat, the baresma, the wisdom of the tongue, the
^ To perform the Bareshnum; of Vend. XXII, 20 [54].
^ Reading nasum kereta; of. nasu-kereta (Vend. VII, 26
[67]).
^ See above, p. 26, note 2.
* Sao/^a; of. Yt. XXII, 13.
^ Dusava/: both the reading and the meaning are doubtful,
Mr. West suggests, 'sends to hell' (reading dusanghva/ or
duzangha/).
" Doubtful. ' Reading ashava instead of aso ava.
« Cf. Yt. XIV, 46.
E 2
A
52 YA5TS AND SIROZAHS.
holy spells, the speech, the deeds, the libations, and the rightly-
spoken words.
12. 'Yatha ahu vairyo: The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
'I bless the sacrifice and prayer, and the strength and vigour
ofHaurvata/, the master ; of the prosperity of the seasons and of
the years, the masters of holiness.
'Ashem Vohu : Holiness is the best of all good ....
' [Give] unto that man ^ brightness and glory, .... give him the
bright, all happy, blissful abode of the holy Ones.'
V. ABAN VAST.
The Aban Ya^t (or Yast of the Waters) is devoted to the great
goddess of the waters, the celebrated Ardvi Sura Anahita, the
'AvaiTii of the Greeks. Ardvi Sura Anahita (' the high, powerful,
undefiled ') is the heavenly spring from which all waters on the earth
flow down ; her fountains are on the top of the mythical mountain,
the Hukairya, in the star region. Her descent from the heavens
is described in §§ 85 seq. ; it reminds one of the Indian legend of
the celestial Ganga.
This Yaxt contains much valuable information about the his-
torical legends of Iran, as it enumerates the several heroes who
worshipped Ardvi Sijra and asked for her help. First of all is
Ahura himself (§ 16) ; then came Haoshyangha (§ 21), Yima (§ 25),
A0i Dahaka (§ 29), Thraetaona (§ 33), Keresaspa (§ 37), Fran-
ghrasyan (§ 41), Kava Usa (§45), Husravah (§ 49), Tusa (§53),
Vaesaka's sons (§ 57), Vafra Navaza (§ 61), G^amaspa (§ 68),
Ashavazdah, the son of Pourudhakhjti, and Ashavazdah and Thrita,
the sons of Sayuzdri (§ 72), Vistauru (§ 76), Yoijta (§81); the
Hvovas and the Naotaras (§ 98), Zarathujtra (§103), Kava Vij-
taspa (§ 107), Zairivairi (§ 112), Are^a/-aspa and Vandaremaini
(§116).
This enumeration is interrupted by a description of the descent
of Ardvi Sura from the heavens (§§ 85-89), and of certain rules for
her sacrifice given by herself to Zarathu^rtra (§§90-97). This in-
terruption may have been intentional, as it takes place just when
^ Who shall have sacrificed to Haurvata/.
ABAN YA5T. 53
ihe course of the enumeration brings us to the times of Zarathujtra
and of the institution of the new religion.
The Yajt is opened with a laudation of the benefits bestowed by
Ardvi Sura (§§ 1-16), and it closes with a description of her gar-
ments and apparel.
The first record of the worship of Ardvi Sura is in a cuneiform
inscription by Artaxerxes Mnemon (404-361), in which her name
is corrupted into Anahata. Artaxerxes Mnemon appears to have
been an eager promoter of her worship, as he is said 'to have first
erected the statues of Venus-Anahita ('A(^/)o8it7J9, 'Ai/atViSos) in
Babylon, Suza, and Ecbatana, and to have taught her worship to
the Persians, the Bactrians, and the people of Damas and Sardes '
(Clemens Alexandrinus, Protrept. 5, on the authority of Berosus ;
about 260 B.C.). My friend M. Halevy suggests to me that the
detailed and circumstantial description of Anahita's appearance and
costume (in §§ 1 26-1 31) shows that the writer must have described
her from a consecrated type of statuary.
The principal data of the Greek writers on Anahita will be
found in Windischmann's Essay (Die persische Anahita oder
Anaitis, 1856). One must be cautious in the use of the Greek
sources, as the Greeks, with the eclectic turn of their mind, were
inclined to confound under the name of Anahita all the great
female deities of Asia Minor, and her name became a common
appellation for the Aphrodites as well as for the Artemides of the
East. .
o. May Ahura Mazda be rejoiced ! . . . .
Ashem Vohu: Hohness is the best of all good ....
I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zara-
thujtra, one who hates the Daevas and obeys the laws of Ahura ;
For sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glorification unto [Havani],
the holy and master of holiness ....
Unto the good Waters, made by Mazda ; unto the
holy water-spring Ardvi Anahita ; unto all waters,
made by Mazda; unto all plants, made by Mazda \
Be propitiation, with sacrifice, prayer, propitiation,
and orlorification.
Yatha ahu vairyo: The will of the Lord is the law of holi-
ness ....
Sirozah I, 10.
54 YA5TS AND s{r6zAHS.
I.
1. Ahura Mazda spake unto Spitama Zarathu-S"tra,
saying : ' Offer up a sacrifice, O Spitama Zarathuj"tra I
unto this spring of mine, Ardvi Sura Anahita, the
wide-expanding^ and heakh-giving, who hates the
Daevas and obeys the laws of Ahura, who is worthy
of sacrifice in the material world, worthy of prayer in
the material world; the life-increasing ^ and holy, the
herd-increasing and holy, the fold-increasing and
holy, the wealth-increasing and holy, the country-
increasing and holy ;
2. ' Who makes the seed of all males pure^, who
makes the womb of all females pure for bringing
forth"*, who makes all females bring forth in safety,
who puts milk into the breasts of all females in the
right measure and the right quality ;
3. ' The large river, known afar, that is as large as
the whole of the waters that run along the earth ;
that runs powerfully from the height Hukairya^
down to the sea Vouru- Kasha ^.
4. ' All the shores of the sea Vouru-Kasha are
^ 'As she comes down to all places' (Phi. tr. ad Yasna LXV, i
[LXVI, 2]).
^ Ad hu, translated ^an ; 'she makes life longer ' (Aspendiarji).
Perhaps adhu will be better translated springs, rivers (reading
^uy instead of^an ; cf. Yt. VIII, 29).
^ ' Pure and sound, without blood and filth' (Phi. tr.).
* ' So that it may conceive again ' (Phi. tr.).
^ ' Hugar the lofty is that from which the water of Aredvivsur
leaps down the height of a thousand men' (Bundahi^' XII, 5, tr.
West); cf. infra, §§ 96, 121, 126; Yt. XIII, 24. The Hukairya is
mentioned again § 25 and Yt. IX, 8; Yt. X, 88; Yt. XV, 15;
Yt. XVII, 28. It appears to be situated in the west (Bundahii'
XXIV, 17; II, 7; Minokhired XLIV, 12).
^ The earth-surrounding Ocean; cf. Vendidad V, 15 (49) seq.,
text and notes.
A BAN VAST. 55
boiling over, all the middle of it is boiling over, when
she runs down there, when she streams down there,
she, Ardvi Sura Anahita, who has a thousand cells
and a thousand channels ^ : the extent of each of
those cells, of each of those channels is as much as a
man can ride in forty days, riding on a good horse.
5. ' From this river of mine alone flow all the
waters that spread all over the seven Karshvares ;
this river of mine alone goes on bringing waters,
both in summer and in winter. This river of mine
purifies the seed in males, the womb in females, the
milk in females' breasts.
6. ' I, Ahura Mazda, brought it down with mighty
vigour, for the increase of the house, of the borough,
of the town, of the country, to keep them, to main-
tain them, to look over them, to keep and maintain
them close.
7. ' Then Ardvi Sura Anahita, O Spitama Zara-
thu^tra! proceeded forth from the Maker Mazda.
Beautiful were her white arms, thick as a horse's
shoulder or still thicker ; beautiful was her . . . . ^
and thus came she, strong, with thick arms, thinking
thus in her heart :
8. ' " Who will praise me ? Who will offer me a
sacrifice, with libations cleanly prepared and well-
strained, together with the Haoma and meat ? To
whom shall I cleave, who cleaves unto me, and
thinks with me, and bestows gifts upon me, and is
of good will unto me ? ^ "
9. ' For her brightness and glory, I will offer her
^ See the description §101 seq.
^ Zaoja or zui'a, an arra^ \ey6yievov, seems to designate a part
of the body; of. § 126.
» Cf. §§ II, 124.
56 YAS'TS AND SIROZAHS.
a sacrifice worth being heard ; I will offer up unto
the holy Ardvi Sura Anahita a good sacrifice with
an offering of libations ; — thus mayest thou advise
us when thou art appealed to ! Mayest thou be
most fully worshipped, O Ardvi Sura Anahita ! with
the Haoma and meat, with the baresma, with the
wisdom of the tongue, with the holy spells, with the
words, with the deeds, with the libations, and with
the rightly-spoken words.
'Ye^^he hatam^: All those beings of whom
Ahura Mazda ....
11.
lo. 'Offer up a sacrifice, O Spitama Zarathujtra ! unto this spring
of mine, Ardvi Sura Anahita, the wide-expanding and health-giving,
who hates the Da^vas and obeys the laws of Ahura, who is worthy
of sacrifice in the material world, worthy of prayer in the mate-
rial world; the life-increasing and holy, the herd-increasing and
holy, the fold-increasing and holy, the wealth-increasing and holy,
the country-increasing and holy^;
II. 'Who drives forwards on her chariot, holding
the reins of the chariot. She goes, driving, on this
chariot, longing for men^ and thinking thus in her
heart : " Who will praise me ? Who will offer me
a sacrifice, with libations cleanly prepared and well-
strained, together with the Haoma and meat ? To
whom shall I cleave, who cleaves unto me, and
thinks with me, and bestows gifts upon me, and is of
good will unto me ?"
' For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice, worth
being heard \ . . .
^ As above, p. 30 ; § 9 is repeated at the end of every chapter.
' § io = § 2.
' Viz. for their worshipping; cf. Yasna XXIII, 2 [5], paitijma-
refiti = Phl. humitinit, they hope, they expect. Cf. § 123.
* As above, § 9.
ABAN YA5T. 5/
III.
12. 'Offer up a sacrifice,0 Spitama Zarathujtra ! unto this spring
of mine, Ardvi Sfira Anahita \ . . .
13. 'Whom four horses carry, all white, of one
and the same colour, of the same blood, tall, crush-
ing down the hates of all haters, of the Daevas and
men, of the Yatus and Pairikas, of the oppressors,
of the blind and of the deaf-.
' For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice ....
IV.
14. 'Offer up a sacrifice, O Spitama Zarathujtra ! unto this spring
of mine, Ardvi Siira Anahita ....
15. ' Strong and bright, tall and beautiful of form,
who sends down by day and by night a flow of
motherly^ waters as large as the whole of the waters
that run along the earth, and who runs powerfully*.
' For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice ....
V.
16. ' Offer up a sacrifice, O Spitama Zarathu^-tra ! unto this spring
of mine, Ardvi Sura Anahita ....
1 7. ' To her did the Maker Ahura Mazda offer up
a sacrifice^ in the Alryana Vae^ah, by the good river
Daitya^; with the Haoma and meat, with the baresma,
with the wisdom of the tongue, with the holy spells,
with the words, with the deeds, with the libations,
and with the rightly-spoken words ^
^ As above, § 10. ^ Cf. p. 26, note 2.
' Doubtful; cf. Yt. VIII, 47. " Cf above, § 3.
* Cf. Vend. Introd. IV, 9, 40. This is the heavenly prototype of
the Mazdean sacrifice as it was later shown to men by Zara-
thujtra; cf. § loi.
« Cf. Yt. I, 4 and notes. ' Cf. Yt. Ill, 18.
^
58 YA5TS AND SIROZAHS.
18. * He begged of her a boon, saying: "Grant
me this, O good, most beneficent Ardvi Sura Anahita !
that I may bring the son of Pourushaspa, the holy
Zarathu5tra, to think after my law, to speak after my
law, to do after my law! "
19. 'Ardvi Sura Anahita granted him that boon,
as he was offering libations, giving gifts, sacrificing,
and begging that she would grant him that boon.
' For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice ....
VL
20. ' Offer up a sacrifice, O Spitama Zarathujtra I unto this spring
of mine, Ardvi Sura Anahita ....
2 1. 'To her did Haoshyangha, the Paradhata\
offer up a sacrifice on the enclosure ^ of the Hara^,
with a hundred male horses, a thousand oxen, and
ten thousand lambs.
22. 'He begged of her a boon, saying: "Grant
me this, O good, most beneficent Ardvi Sfira Ana-
hita ! that I may become the sovereign lord of
all countries, of the Daevas and men, of the
^ Haoshyangha was the first king of the Paradhata (Pesh-
dadyan) dynasty (cf, above, p. 7, note 2, and Bundahij XXXI, i).
It is related in Firdausi's Shah Namah that he was the grand-
son of Gayomarth, the first man and king, and the son of Syamak ;
that his father having been killed by the black Div, he encountered
him at the head of an army of lions, tigers, birds, and Paris, and
destroyed him ; he then succeeded his grandfather, and reigned
supreme over the seven Keshvars of the earth.
"^ Doubtful: upabda=upabanda, as thribda (Yt. VIII, 55) =
thribanda; it appears from Yt. XV, 7 that the place meant here
is the Taera which is said in the Bundahij (V, 7) to be surrounded
by the Alborz (the Hara).
^ The Hara berezaiti or Alborz, in Mazandaran, south of the
Caspian Sea, was supposed to surround the earth; cf Yt. X, 56.
ABAN YA5T. ' 59
Yatiis and Pairikas, of the oppressors, the bhnd and
the deaf; and that I may smite down two thirds^
of the Daevas of Mazana^ and of the fiends of
Varena^"
23. ' Ardvl Sura Anahlta granted him that boon,
as he was offering hbations, giving gifts, sacrificing,
and entreating that she would grant him that boon.
' For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice ....
VII.
24. 'Offer up a sacrifice, O Spitama Zaralhujtra ! unto this
spring of mine, Ardvl Sura Anahita ....
25. 'To her did Yima Khshaeta'*, the good shep-
herd, offer up a sacrifice from the height Hukairya•^
with a hundred male horses, a thousand oxen, ten
thousand lambs.
26. ' He begged of her a boon, saying : " Grant
me this, O good, most beneficent Ardvi Sura Ana-
hita ! that I may become the sovereign lord of all
countries, of the Daevas and men, of the Yatus
and Pairikas, of the oppressors, the blind and the
deaf; and that I may take from the Daevas both
^ A formula frequently used, not only in the Avesta, but also in
the Shah Namah.
"^ The Daevas in IMazandaran. Mazandaran was held a place
of resort for demons and sorcerers, and was in the Iranian legend
nearly the same as Ceylon is in the Ramaya;/a. The Damavand
mountain, to which Asi Dahaka was bound, is the southern
boundary of Mazandaran.
' See Vend. Introd. IV, 23; cf. this Yajt, § 33.
* Yima Khshaeta ((?emshid), as an earthly king, ruled over
the world for a thousand years, while he made immortality reign
in it (Yt. IX, 8; XV, 15; cf. Vendidad II, Introd.).
^ See above, § 3.
6o YA5TS AND SIROZAHS.
riches and welfare, both fatness and flocks, both weal
and Glory\"
27. ' Ardvi Sura Anahita granted him that boon,
as he was offering libations, giving gifts, sacrificing,
and entreating that she would grant him that boon.
' For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice ....
VIII.
28. ' Offer up a sacrifice, O Spitama Zarathujtra ! unto this
spring of mine, Ardvi Sura Anahita ....
29. * To her did A^-i Dahaka^ the three-mouthed,
offer up a sacrifice in the land of Bawri^, with a
^ After his brother Takhma Urupa, who reigned before him, had
been killed and devoured by Angra Mainyu (Yt. IV, 11, note).
2 When Yima began to sin and lost the HvsiXtwo (Glory), he was
overthrown by Azi Dahaka (Zohak), who seized the power and
reigned in his place for a thousand years (cf. Yt. XIX, 33 seq.).
Asi Dahaka, literally 'the fiendish snake,' was first a mythical
personage ; he was the ' snake ' of the storm-cloud, and a counter-
part of the Vedic Ahi or Vr/tra. He appears still in that
character in Ya^t XIX seq., where he is described struggling
for the HvdiXtnb against Atar (Fire), in the sea Vourukasha
(Vendidad, Introd. IV, 38 ; cf this Ya^t, § 90). His struggle
with Yima Khshaeta bore at first the same mythological character,
• the shining Yima ' being originally, like the Vedic Yama, a solar
hero : when Yima was turned into an earthly king, Kz'x underwent
the same fate. In the Shah Namah he is described as a man
with two snakes springing from his shoulders : they grew there
through a kiss of Ahriman's. For the myths referring to Azi, see
Ormazd et Ahriman, §§ 91—95.
^ Babylon (cf Yt. XV, 19). The usurper Asi, being a non- Aryan,
was identified with the hereditary foe, the Chaldseans : the name of
Babylon united in it, at the same time, a dim historical record of
the old Assyrian oppression, then shaken off and forgotten, and
an actual expression of the national antipathy of the Iranians
for their Semitic neighbours in Chalda^a. After the conquest of
Persia by the Musulmans, Kzx was turned at last into an Arab.
The original seat of the kz\ myths was on the southern coast
of the Caspian Sea (Etudes Iraniennes, II, 210).
ABAN YA,ST. 6 I
hundred male horses, a thousand oxen, and ten
thousand lambs.
30. 'He begged of her a boon, saying : " Grant
me this boon, O good, most beneficent Ardvi Sura
Anahita ! that I may make all the seven Karshvares
of the earth empty of men."
31. 'Ardvi Sura Anahita did not grant him that
boon, although he was offering libations, giving gifts,
sacrificing, and entreating her that she would grant
him that boon.
' For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice ....
IX.
32. 'Offer up a sacrifice, O Spitama Zarathujtra ! unto Ardvi
Sura Anahita ....
33. 'To her did Thraetaona^ the heir^ of the
valiant Athwya clan, offer up a sacrifice in the four-
cornered Varena^, with a hundred male horses, a
thousand oxen, ten thousand lambs.
34. 'He begged of her a boon, saying: "Grant
me this, O good, most beneficent Ardvi Sura Ana-
hita! that I may overcome Asi Dahaka, the three-
mouthed, the three-headed, the six-eyed, who has a
thousand senses^, that most powerful, fiendish Dru^,
^ Thraetaona (Feridun), son of Athwya, conquered Azi and
bound him to Mount Damavand, where he is to stay till the end of
the world, when he shall be let loose and then killed by Keresaspa
(Vendidad, Introd. IV, 12, 18; Bahman Ya^t III, 55 seq.; Bund.
XXIX, 8 seq.).
^ Vis6-puthra=Pahlavi barbita (see £tudes Iraniennes, II,
139)-
* Cf. Vend. I, 18 and Introd. IV, 12. Modern tradition sup-
poses Varena to have been the region of Ghilan (very likely on
account of its proximity to Mazandaran and Mount Damavand).
* See Yt. X, 82, note.
62 YASTS AND stROZAHS.
that demon, baleful to the world, the strongest
Drii^ that Angra Mainyu created against the mate-
rial world, to destroy the world of the good prin-
ciple ^ ; and that I may deliver his two wives,
Savanghava/^ and Erenavai^ who are the fairest
of body amongst women, and the most wonderful
creatures in the worlds"
35. ' Ardvi Sura Anahita granted him that boon,
as he was offering libations, giving gifts, sacrificing,
and entreating that she would grant him that boon.
' For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice ....
X.
36. ' Offer up a sacrifice, O Spitama Zarathu^tra ! unto Ardvi
Sura Anahita ....
37. 'To her did Keresaspa *, the manly-hearted,
offer up a sacrifice behind the Vairi Pisanah ^ with a
1 Cf. Yt. XIX, 37.
^ The two daughters of Yima, who had been ravished by Asi :
they are called in the Shah Namah Shahrinaz and Arnavaz
(see £tudes Iraniennes, II, 213, Savanghava/i' et Erenava/^).
Thraetaona delivered them, and then married them ; he had a son,
Airyu, from Arnavaz, and two sons from Shahrinaz, Tura and
Sairima; Airyu, Tura, and Sairima became the kings of Iran, Turan,
and Rum.
3 Cf Yt. IX, 14; XV, 24; XVII, 34.
* Keresaspa (Garshasp), one of the greatest heroes in the
Avestean romance, although Firdausi has all but passed him over
in silence. See his feats, Yt. XIX, 38 seq. ; cf Yt. V, 27 seq. ;
Yasna IX, 10 (29); Vend. I, 10 (36).
^ The Pi^in valley, south of Cabool. It was in the land of
Cabool that the Keresaspa legend had its rise, or at least it was
localised there. It is in the plain near the Pi^in valley that
Keresaspa lies asleep, till the end of the world comes (see Yt
XIII, 61, note).
ABAN VAST. 6^,
hundred male horses, a thousand oxen, ten thousand
lambs.
2)S. 'He begged of her a boon, saying: "Grant me
this, O good, most beneficent Ardvi Sura Anahita !
that I may overcome the golden-heeled Ga7zdarewa\
thouo-h all the shores of the sea Vouru-Kasha are
boiling over ; and that I may run up to the strong-
hold of the fiend on the wide, round earth, whose
ends lie afar."
39. 'Ardvi Sura Anahita granted him that boon,
as he was offering libations, giving gifts, sacri-
ficing, and entreating that she would grant him that
boon.
' For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice ....
^ A Parsi poem, of a very late date, gives further details about
Gandarewa. It was a monster who lived ' in the sea, on the moun-
tain, and in the valley/ he was called Pashnah zarah, because the
sea did not go above his heel (a misinterpretation of his Avestean
epithet zairi pashna, golden-heeled, the Zend zairi being mis-
taken for the Persian zarah i', sea); his head would rise to the
sun and rub the sky ; he could swallow up twelve men at once.
Keresaspa fought him for nine days and nine nights together ; he
drew him at last from the bottom of the sea and smashed his head
with his club: when he fell on the ground, many. countries were
spoiled by his fall (Spiegel, Die traditionnelle Literatur der Parsen,
p. 339, and West, Pahlavi Texts, II, pp. 369 seq.).
In the Vedic mythology the Gandharva is the keeper of Soma,
and is described now as a god, now as a fiend, according as he
is a heavenly Soma-priest or a jealous possessor who grudges it
to man. What was the original form of the myth in Mazdeism
is not clear. In the Shah Namah he appears as the minister of
Azi Dahaka. Cf Yt. XV, 27 seq., and Ormazd et Ahriman, pp. 99,
note 5 ; 215, note i .
64 YA^-TS AND sIroZAHS.
XL
40. ' Offer up a sacrifice, O Spitama Zarathujtra ! unto this spring
of mine, Ardvi Sura Anahita ....
41. * To her did the Turanian murderer, Frangra-
syan^, offer up a sacrifice in his cave under the
earth ^, with a hundred male horses, a thousand
oxen, ten thousand lambs.
42. 'He begged of her a boon, saying: "Grant
me this, O good, most beneficent Ardvi Sura Ana-
hita ! that I may seize hold of that Glory "\ that is
waving in the middle of the sea Vouru-Kasha ^ and
^ Frangrasyan (Afrasyab) was king of Turan for two hundred
years. The perpetual struggle between Iran and Turan, which
lasts to this day, was represented in the legend by the deadly and
endless wars between Afrasyab and the Iranian kings from Mino-
^ihr down to Kai Khosrav (Kavi Husravah). The chief cause of
the feud was the murder of Syavakhsh (Syavarshana) by Afrasyab ;
Syavakhsh, son of Kai Kaus (Kava Usa), having been exiled by
his father, at the instigation of his mother-in-law, took refuge
with Afrasyab, who received him with honour, and gave him his
daughter in marriage : but the fortune of Syavakhsh raised the
jealousy of Afrasyab's brother, Karsivaz (Keresavazda), who by
means of calumnious accusations extorted from Afrasyab an
order for putting him to death (see Yt. XIX, 77). Syavakhsh
was revenged by his son, Kai Khosrav, the grandson of Afrasyab
(Yt. IX, 22).
^ Ha;/kane: Firdausi speaks of a cave on the top of a moun-
tain, near Barda (on the frontier of Adarbai^an), where Afrasyab,
when defeated, took refuge, and was discovered by Kai Khosrav ;
that cave was called 'the cave of Afrasyab' (hang i Afrasiab; Shah
Namah, IV, 196). In an older form of the legend, that cave was
a palace built under-ground, with walls of iron and a hundred
columns : its height was a thousand times a man's size (Aoge-
maid^, § 61 ; cf Bund. XII, 20: see Etudes Iraniennes, II, 225,
Le Hang d' Afrasyab).
" Yt. XIX, 56'seq.
ABAN YAST. 65
that belongs to the Aryan people, to those born and
to those not yet born, and to the holy Zarathiutra."
• 43. 'Ardvi Sljra Anahita did not grant him that
boon.
' For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice . . , .
XII.
44. ' Offer up a sacrifice, O Spitama Zarathujtra ! unto this spring
of mine, Ardvi Sura Anahita ....
45. 'To her did the great, most wise Kavi Usa^
offer up a sacrifice from Mount Erezifya^, with a
hundred male horses, a thousand oxen, ten thousand
lambs.
46. 'He begged of her a boon, saying: "Grant
me, this, O good, most beneficent Ardvi Sura And-
hita ! that I may become the sovereign lord of all
countries, of the Daevas and men, of the Yatus and
Pairikas, of the oppressors, the blind and the deaf."
47. 'Ardvi Sura Anahita granted him that boon,
as he was offering libations, giving gifts, sacrificing,
and entreating that she would grant him that boon.
' For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice ....
XIIL
48. ' Offer up a sacrifice, O Spitama Zarathujtra ! unto this spring
of mine, Ardvi Sura Anahita ....
49. 'To her did the gallant Husravah^ he who
' Kavi Usa (Kai Kaus), the son of Kavi Kavata (Kai Kobad)
and the father of Syavakhsh (see p. 64, note i), was the second
king of the Kayanian dynasty.
^ Mount Erezifya has been supposed to be the same as the
Sariphi Monte s in Ptolemaeus, which stretch between Margiana
and Ariana (Burnouf, Commentaire sur le Yasna, p. 436).
' Kai Khosrav ; cf. p. 64, notes 1 and 2.
[23] F
66 YA^-TS AND SIROZAHS.
united the Aryan nations into one kingdom \ offer
up a sacrifice behind the A^ae/^asta lake ^, the deep
lake, of salt waters ^, with a hundred male horses, a
thousand oxen, ten thousand lambs.
50. 'He begged of her a boon, saying: "Grant me
this, O good, most beneficent Ardvi Siira Anahita !
that I may become the sovereign lord of all coun-
tries, of Daevas and men, of the Yatus and Pairikas,
of the oppressors, the blind and the deaf; and that
I may have the lead in front of all the teams * and
that he may not pass through ^ the forest ^, he, the
murderer'^, who now is fiercely^ striving against me ^
on horseback ^'^."
51. 'Ardvi Sura Anahita granted him that boon,
as he was offering libations, giving gifts, sacrificing,
and entreating that she would grant him that boon.
' For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice ....
XIV.
52. ' Offer up a sacrifice, O Spitama Zarathu^-tra ! unto this spring
of mine, Ardvi Sura Anahita ....
53. 'To her did the valiant warrior Tusa^^ offer
^ Doubtful.
^ A lake in Adarbai^an, with salt water : fish cannot live in it
(Bundahii- XXII, 2). It is the same as Lake Urumiah. Its name
is miswritten in Firdausi (Khan^ast for ^e^ast, o.»,^s^^ for
^ Doubtful; see Etudes Iraniennes, II, uruyapa, p. 1^9.
* In pursuing his adversary. ^ Doubtful (cf Yt. XV, 32).
* The White Forest (ibid.). '' Aurvasara (ibid.).
* Doubtful. ^ Trying to flee and escape.
^° Possibly, ' vieing in horses ' (for the swiftness of the race) :
cf. Yt. XIX, 77.
" Tusa, in the Shah Namah Tus; one of the most celebrated
Pahlavans of Kai Khosrav; he was the son of king Naotara
(Nodar).
ABAN YA^T. d']
worship on the back of his horse \ begging swift-
ness for his teams, health for his own body, and
that he might watch with full success ^ those who
hated him, smite down his foes, and destroy at one
stroke his adversaries, his enemies, and those who
hated him ^
54. 'He begged of her a boon, saying: "Grant me
this, O good, most beneficent Ardvi Sura Anahita !
that I may overcome the gallant sons of Vaesaka^,
by the castle Khshathro-saoka, that stands high up
on the lofty, holy Kangha^; that I may smite of the
Turanian people their fifties and their hundreds,
their hundreds and their thousands, their thousands
and their tens of thousands, their tens of thousands
and their myriads of myriads."
55. 'Ardvi Sura Anahita granted him that boon *',
as he was offering libations, giving gifts, sacrificing,
and entreating that she would grant him that boon.
' For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice ....
^ He offers not a full sacrifice, being on horseback.
^ Not to be taken by surprise.
» Cf. Yt. X, II, 94, 114.
* Vaesaka was the head of the Vis ah family, whose foremost
member was Pi ran Visah, the clever and upright minister of
Afrasyab, the Turanian Nestor; but his counsels were despised
for the common ruin, and himself perished with all his sons in the
war against Iran.
^ Kangha was a town founded by Syavarshana, during his
exile, in a part of the land of Khvarizm, which is described as
an earthly paradise. This city was built on the top of a high
mountain (Awtare-Kangha, Yt. XIX, 4). The Khshathro-saoka
castle is called in the Shah Namah Kang dez, 'the fortress of
Kangha;' and, possibly, Khshathro-saoka is a mere epithet of
dvarem, ' the castle of kingly welfare.'
® According to the Shah Namah, Kang dez was stormed by
Kai Khosrav himself.
F 2
68 YA5TS AND SIROZAHS.
XV.
56. ' Offer up a sacrifice, 0 Spitama Zarathujtra ! unto this spring
of mine, Ardvi Siira Anahita ....
57. ' To her did the gallant sons ofVaesaka offer
up a sacrifice in the castle Khshathro-saoka, that
stands high up on the lofty, holy Kangha, with a
hundred male horses, a thousand oxen, ten thousand
lambs.
58. 'They begged of her a boon, saying: "Grant
us this, O good, most beneficent Ardvi Sura Ana-
hita ! that we may overcome the valiant warrior
Tusa, and that we may smite of the Aryan people
their fifties and their hundreds, their hundreds and
their thousands, their thousands and their tens of
thousands, their tens of thousands and their myriads
of myriads \"
59. *Ardvi Sura Anahita did not grant them that
boon.
' For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice ....
XVI.
60. ' Offer up a sacrifice, 0 Spitama Zarathu^tra ! unto this spring
of mine, Ardvi Sfara Anahita ....
61. 'The old^ Vafra Navaza worshipped her, when
the strong fiend-smiter, Thraetaona, flung him up in
the air in the shape of a bird, of a vulture ^
' Cf. §§ 53-54.
^ Doubtful (pourvo) ; perhaps 'the man of the primitive faith'
(the paoiryo-Zkaesha; cf. Yt. XIII, o, note): the sacrifice he
offers is quite a Zoroastrian one (cf. §§ 17, 104, and note 2 to the
latter).
' An allusion is made here to a myth, belonging to the
Thraetaona cyclus, of which no other trace is found in the Avesta
(except in Yt. XXIII, 4). It referred most likely to the time when
ABAN YA5T. 69
62. 'He went on flying, for three days and three
nights, towards his own house; but he could not, he
could not turn down. At the end of the third nio-ht
when the beneficent dawn came dawning up, then he
prayed unto Ardvi Sura Anahita, saying :
63. ' "Ardvi Sura Anahita! do thou quickly hasten
helpfully and bring me assistance at once. I will
offer thee a thousand libations, cleanly prepared and
well strained, along with Haomas and meat, by the
brink of the river Rangha, if I reach alive the earth
made by Ahura and my own house."
64. 'Ardvi Sura Anahita hastened unto him in
the shape of a maid, fair of body, most strong, tall-
formed, high-girded, pure, nobly born of a glorious
race, wearing shoes up to the ankle, wearing a
golden . . . . ^, and radiant ^.
65. ' She seized him by the arm : quickly was it
done, nor was it long till, speeding, he arrived at the
earth made by Mazda and at his own house, safe,
unhurt, unwounded, just as he was before.
[66. 'Ardvi Sura Anahita granted him that boon, as
he was offering up libations, giving gifts, sacrificing,
entreating that she would grant him that boon^]
'For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice ....
Thraetaona, on his march to Bawri, the capital of Asi (cf. § 29),
arrived at the Tigris (the Rangha) ; an angel then came and taught
him magic to enable him to baffle the sortileges of Asi (Shah
Namah). We have in this passage an instance of his talents as
a wizard, and one which helps us to understand why Thraetaona
is considered as the inventor of magic, and his name is invoked in
spells and incantations (Hamzah Ispahanensis, p. loi; Anquetil,
II, pp. 135 seq.). Cf. Yt. XIV, 40 and note.
^ Urvikhi-na, a word of doubtful meaning.
^ Cf. Yt. V, 78, 126.
^ This clause is no doubt spurious here.
70
YA5TS AND SIROZAHS.
XVII.
67. ' Offer up a sacrifice, O Spitama Zarathujtra ! unto this spring
of mine, Ardvi Sura Anahita ....
68. ' To her did 6^amaspa^ offer up a sacrifice, with
a hundred horses, a thousand oxen, ten thousand
lambs, when he saw the army of the wicked, of the
worshippers of the Daevas, comin<^^ from afar in
battle array.
69. 'He asked of her a boon, saying : " Grant me
this, O o:ood, most beneficent Ardvi Sura Anahita !
that I may be as constantly victorious as any one of
all the Aryans ^."
70. ' Ardvi Sura Anahita granted him that boon,
as he was offering up libations, giving gifts, sacri-
ficing, and entreating that she would grant him that
boon.
' For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice ....
XVIII.
7t. ' Offer up a sacrifice, O Spitama Zarathujtra ! unto this spring
of mine, Ardvi Sura Anahita ....
72. ' To her did Ashavazdah, the son of Pouru-
^ (ramaspa, the prime minister of Vutaspa (Kai Gmtasp),
appears here in the character of a warrior, though generally he is
described as a sage and a prophet (Yasna XLIX [XLVIIl], 9 ;
LI [L], 8 ; Zardmt Namah ; yet cf. Yt. XXIII, 2). The Shah
Namah has an episode which recalls this one, although very
different in its spirit, and more in accordance with the general
character of (zamaspa. At the moment when the two armies meet
together, Gu^tasp asks G^amasp to reveal to him the issue of the
encounter : (?amasp obeys reluctantly, as the issue is to be fatal
to the Iranians. G'amasp belonged to the Hvova family.
^ Or, • as all the rest of the Aryans together.'
A A
ABAN YAST. 7 1
dhdkh^ti \ and Ashavazdah and Thrita, the sons of
Sayu^'dri^, offer up a sacrifice, with a hundred horses,
a thousand oxen, ten thousand lambs, by Apam
Napa/, the tall lord, the lord of the females, the
bright and swift-horsed \
yT,. 'They begged of her a boon, saying : " Grant
us this, O good, most beneficent Ardvi S<ira
Anahita ! that we may overcome the assemblers of
the Turanian Danus ^ Kara Asabana ^ and Vara
Asabana, and the most mighty Duraekaeta, in the
battles of this world ".
74. * Ardvi Stira Anahita granted them that
boon, as they were offering up libations, giving gifts,
sacrificing, and entreating that she would grant
them that boon.
' For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice ....
XIX.
75. ' Offer up a sacrifice, O Spitama Zarathujtra ! unto this spring
of mine, Ardvi Sfira Anahita ....
76. ' Vistauru, the son of Naotara ^, worshipped
^ Cf Yt. XIII, 112. Ashavazdah, the son of Pourudhakhjti,
is one of the immortals who will come forth to help Saoshya«/ in
the final struggle (Bundahij XXIX, 6 ; Yt. XIX, 95).
2 Cf. Yt. XIII, 113. ^ Cf. above, p. 6, note i.
* A Turanian tribe, Yt. XIII, 37-38.
** Asabana is very likely an epithet; possibly, 'who kills with
a stone ' (asan-ban) ; the sling was, as it seems, the favourite weapon
of the Danus (Yt. XIII, 38).
* This section is the only fragment left of the legend of
Ashavazdah, which must have been an important one, since
Ashavazdah is one of the immortals (Yt. XIX, 95).
' Cf. Yt. XIII, 102. Vistauru, being the son of Naotara, is the
brother of Tusa, which identifies him with the Gustahm ( ^ a •; ^ r)
in the Shah Namah : Nodar had two sons, Tus and Gustahm.
4„ A,
•^2 YA^TS AND SIROZAHS.
her by the brink of the river Vitanghuhaiti \ with
well-spoken words, speaking thus :
^']. "'This is true, this is truly spoken, that I
have smitten as many of the worshippers of the
Daevas as the hairs I bear on my head. Do thou
then, O Ardvi Sura Anahita ! leave me a dry pas-
sage, to pass over the good Vitanghuhaiti."
78. 'Ardvi Sura Anahita hastened unto him in
the shape of a maid, fair of body, most strong, tall-
formed, high-girded, pure, nobly born of a glorious
race, wearing shoes up to the ankle, with all sorts of
ornaments and radiant ^. A part of the waters she
made stand still, a part of the waters she made flow
forward, and she left him a dry passage to pass
over the good Vitanghuhaiti ^
[79. 'Ardvi Sura Anahita granted him that boon,
as he was offering up libations, giving gifts, sacri-
ficing, and entreating that she would grant him that
boon ^]
* For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice ....
XX.
80. ' Offer up a sacrifice, O Spitama Zarathujtra ! unto this spring
of mine, Ardvi Sura Anahita ....
81. 'To her did Yoina, one of the Fryanas^,
^ A river not mentioned elsewhere.
^ Cf.§§64, 126.
* Firdausi has no mention of this episode.
* Spurious.
^ This legend is fully told in the Pahlavi tale of Gojti Fryan
(edited and translated by West) : a sorcerer, named Akht, comes
with an immense army to the city of the enigma-expounders,
threatening to make it a beaten track for elephants, if his enigmas
are not solved. A Mazdayasnian, named Gojti FrySn, guesses the
ABAN YA^T. J^
offer up a sacrifice with a hundred horses, a thou-
sand oxen, ten thousand lambs on the P^dvaepa^ of
the Rangha.
82. * He begged of her a boon, saying: "Grant
me this, O good, most beneficent Ardvi Sura Ana-
hita ! that I may overcome the evil-doing Akhtya,
the offspring of darkness, and that I may answer the
ninety-nine hard riddles that he asks me maliciously,
the evil-doing Akhtya, the offspring of darkness. "
^T,. 'Ardvi Sura Anahita granted him that boon,
as he was offering up libations, giving gifts, sacri-
ficing, and entreating that she would grant him that
boon.
' For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice ....
XXI.
84. ' Offer up a sacrifice, O Spitama Zarathu^tra ! unto this spring
of mine, Ardvi Sura Anahita ....
85. 'Whom Ahura Mazda the merciful ordered
thus, saying : " Come, O Ardvi Sura Anahita, come
from those stars ^ down to the earth made by Ahura,
thirty-three riddles proposed by Akht; then, in his turn, he
proposes him three riddles which the sorcerer is unable to guess,
and, in the end, he destroys him by the strength of a Nirang.
Cf. Yt. XIII, 120. This tale, which belongs to the same wide-
spread cycle as the myth of Oedipus and the Germanic legend of
the Wartburg battle, is found in the Zarathujtra legend too
(Vendidad XIX, 4).
' Perhaps an affluent of the Rangha (cf Yt. XIII, 1 9, 1 9 ; X V, 2 7).
^ Between the earth and the region of infinite light there are
three intermediate regions, the star region, the moon region, and
the sun region. The star region is the nearest to the earth,
and the sun region is the remotest from it. Ardvi Sura has
her seat in the star region (Yasna LXV [LXIV], i ; Phi. tr.) ;
cf. Yt.V, 132.
^„ A.
74 YAS-TS AND SIROZAHS.
that the great lords may worship thee, the masters
of the countries, and their sons.
86. ' " The men of strength^ will beg of thee swift
horses and supremacy of Glory.
' " The Athravans who read ^ and the pupils of the
Athravans will beg of thee knowledge and pros-
perity, the Victory made by Ahura, and the crushing
Ascendant.
87. '"The maids of barren womb ^ longing for
a lord ^ will beg of thee a strong husband ;
' "Women, on the point of bringing forth, will beg
of thee a good delivery.
' "All this wilt thou grant unto them, as it lies in
thy power, O Ardvi Sdra. Anihita \"
88. 'Then Ardvi Siara Anahita came forth, O
Zarathu5tra! down from those stars to the earth
made by Mazda; and Ardvi Silra Anahita spake
thus :
89. '"O pure, holy Zarathu^tra ! Ahura Mazda
has established thee as the master of the material
world : Ahura Mazda has established me to keep
the whole of the holy creation.
' " Through my brightness and glory flocks and
herds and two-legged men go on, upon the earth : I,
forsooth, keep all good things, made by Mazda, the
offspring of the holy principle, just as a shepherd
keeps his flock.''
90. ' Zarathu^tra asked Ardvi Sura Anahita : " O
Ardvi Sura Anahita ! With what manner of sacrifice
shall I worship thee ? With what manner of sacri-
fice shall I worship and forward thee ? So that
Mazda may make thee run down (to the earth), that
' The warriors. ^ To teach. ' Doubtful.
ABAN VAST. 75
he may not make thee run up into the heavens,
above the sun ^ ; and that the Serpent ^ may not
injure thee with . . . .^ with ....■*, with . . . .^
and .... poisons*'."
91. 'Ardvi Sura Anahita answered: "O pure,
holy Spitama! this is the sacrifice wherewith thou
shalt worship me, this is the sacrifice wherewith
thou shalt worship and forward me, from the
time when the sun is rising to the time when the
sun is setting.
'" Of this libation of mine thou shalt drink, thou
A
who art an Athravan, who hast asked and learnt the
revealed law, who art wise, clever, and the Word
incarnate.
92. ' " Of this libation of mine let no foe drink,
no man fever-sick, no liar, no coward, no jealous one,
no woman, no faithful one who does not sing the
Gathas, no leper to be confined '^.
93. ' " I do not accept those libations that are
drunk in my honour by the blind, by the deaf, by
the wicked, by the destroyers, by the niggards, by
the . . . . ^ nor any of those stamped with those
characters which have no strength for the holy
Word 9.
^ When the beds of the rivers are dry, the cause is that Ardvi
Sura sends up her waters to the higher heavens (to the sun region)
instead of sending them down to the earth (cf. p. 73, note 2).
^ The serpent, Azi, is here Azi in his original naturalistic
character, the storm-fiend (cf. Vend. Introd. IV, 38 and this Yast,
§ 29, note). The uncleanness and unhealthiness of the rivers are
ascribed to his poison.
^ Arethna, an ana^ 'Xtyoufvov. * Vawzaka, idem.
^ Varenva, idem. "^ Varenva poisons.
' Cf. Vend. II, 29. ' « ? Ranghaw.
' Which incapacitate one for religious works.
76 YA-STS AND sfROZAHS.
* " Let no one drink of these my libations who is
hump-backed or bulged forward ; no fiend with
decayed teethe"
94. 'Then Zarathui"tra asked Ardvi Sura Anahita:
" O Ardvi Sura Anahita ! What becomes of those
libations which the wicked worshippers of the
Daevas bring unto thee after the sun has set^?"
95. 'Ardvi Sura Anahita answered: "O pure,
holy Spitama Zarathui^tra ! howling, clapping, hop-
ping, and shouting ^ six hundred and a thousand
Daevas, who ought not to receive that sacrifice ^
receive those libations ^ that men bring unto me
after [the sun has set]^"
96. * I will worship the height Hukairya, of the
deep precipices ^, made of gold, wherefrom this mine
Ardvi Sura Anahita leaps, from a hundred times the
height of a man ^, while she is possessed of as much
Glory as the whole of the waters that run along the
earth, and she runs powerfully ^.
' For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice ....
XXII.
97. ' Oflfer up a sacrifice, O Spitama Zarathmtra ! unto this spring
of mine, Ardvi Sura Anahita ....
98. ' Before whom the worshippers of Mazda
' a. Vend. II, 29.
2 Cf Vend. VII, 79 and note 2 ; cf. above, § 91.
^ For joy. The translations of those several words are not
certain.
* Doubtful. ^ Perhaps, those cups (yamaw).
^ Filled up from § 94.
'' The text here has vispo-vahmem, ' worthy of all prayer ;' the
reading vtspo-vaemem from Yt. XII, 24 seems to be better.
» Cf. §§ 102, 121. » Cf. §§4, 102, 121.
ABAN YA^T. *^']
Stand with baresma in their hands : the Hvovas did
worship her, the Naotaras did worship her ^ ; the
Hvovas asked for riches, the Naotaras asked for
swift horses. Quickly was Hvova blessed with
riches and full prosperity ; quickly became Vii-taspa,
the Naotaride, the lord of the swiftest horses in these
countries ^.
99. ['Ardvi Stira Anahita granted them that boon,
as they were offering up libations, giving gifts, sacri-
ficing, and entreating that she would grant them
that boon^]
' For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice ....
XXIII.
100. 'Offer up a sacrifice,© Spitama Zarathuj-tra ! unto this
spring of mine, Ardvi Sura Anahita ....
loi. 'Who has a thousand cells and a thousand
channels : the extent of each of those cells, of each
of those channels, is as much as a man can ride in
forty days, riding on a good horse ^. In each
channel there stands a palace, well-founded, shining
with a hundred windows, with a thousand columns,
well-built, with ten thousand balconies, and mighty.
102. ' In each of those palaces there lies a well-
laid, well-scented bed, covered with pillows, and
* The Hv6va or Hvogva family plays as great a part in the
religious legend, as the Naotara family in the heroic one. Two
of the Hvovas, Frashaojtra and Gamaspa, were among the first
disciples of Zarathujtra and the prophet married Frashao^tra's
daughter, Hvogvi (cf. Yt.XIII, 139). For the Naotaras, see above,
§§ 53) 76. According to the Bundahij, ViJtaspa did not belong to the
Naotara family (XXXI, 28): perhaps he was considered a Naotaride
on account of his wife Hutaosa, who was one (Yt. XV, 35).
^ His very name means ' He who has many horses.'
^ Spurious. < Cf. § 4.
yS YAS-TS AND SIROZAHS.
Ardvi Sura Anahita, O Zarathui-tra ! runs down there
from a thousand times the height of a man, and she
is possessed of as much Glory as the whole of the
waters that run along the earth, and she runs
powerfully \
XXIV.
103. -'Offer up a sacrifice, O Spitama Zarathujtra I unto this
spring of mine, Ardvi Sura Anahita ....
104. ' Unto her did the holy Zarathu5tra offer up
a sacrifice in the Airyana Vae^ah, by the good river
Daitya ; with the Haoma and meat, with the baresma,
with the wisdom of the tongue, with the holy spells,
with the speech, with the deeds, with the libations,
and with the rightly-spoken words 2.
105. ' He begged of her a boon, saying: "Grant
me this, O good, most beneficent Ardvi Sura Ana-
hita ! that I may bring the son of Aurva/-aspa ^, the
valiant Kavi Vi^aspa, to think according to the law,
to speak according to the law, to do according to
the law^"
106. 'Ardvi Sura Anahita granted him that
boon, as he was offering up libations, giving gifts,
sacrificing, and entreating that she would grant him
that boon.
. ' For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice ....
1 Cf. § 96.
2 Cf. § 1 7. It is to be noticed that only Ahura and Zarathujtra
(and perhaps Vafra Navaza ; see p. 68, note 2) offer the pure
Zoroastrian sacrifice.
3 Called Lohrasp in Parsi tradition.
* Cf. § 18. The conversion of Vijtaspa by Zarathuj'tra is the
turning-point in the earthly history of Mazdeism, as the conversion
of Zarathu^tra by Ahura himself is in its heavenly history. Cf. Yt.
XXIV and IX, 26.
abAn ya^t. 79
XXV.
107. 'Offer up a sacrifice, O Spitama Zarathuj'tra ! unto this
spring of mine, Ardvi Sura Anahita ....
108. * Unto her did the talP Kavi Virtaspa^ offer
up a sacrifice behind Lake Frazdanava ^, with a
hundred male horses, a thousand oxen, ten thousand
lambs.
109. *He begged of her a boon, saying: "Grant
me this, O good, most beneficent Ardvi Sura Ana-
hita ! that I may overcome Tathrava?^/, of the bad
law, and Peshana, the worshipper of the Daevas,
and the wicked Are^a/-aspa ^ in the battles of this
world !"
no. 'Ardvi Sura Anahita granted him that
boon, as he was offering up libations, giving gifts,
sacrificing, and entreating that she would grant him
that boon.
' For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice ....
^ Berezaidhi, translated buland (Yasna LVII, 11 [LVI, 5, 2]).
2 See Yt. XIII, 99 ; V, 98, 105.
* A lake in Seistan (Bundahii- XXII, 5) ; from that lake will rise
Hoshedar Bami (UkhshyaZ-ereta), the first of the three sons of
Zarathujtra, not yet born (Bahman Ya^t III, 13 ; cf Yt. XIII, 98).
* Of these three, Are^a/-aspa alone is known to Firdausi ; he is
the celebrated Ar^asp, who waged a deadly war against Gui-tasp
to suppress the new religion : he stormed Balkh, slaughtered
Lohrasp and Zartujt (Zarathujtra), and was at last defeated and
killed by Gui-tasp's son, Isfendyar. He is the Afrasyab of the
Zoroastrian period. In the Avesta he is not called a Turanian
(Tura), but a //^'yaona ; see Yt. IX, 30.
8o YA^TS AND SIROZAHS.
XXVI.
III. 'Offer up a sacrifice, O Spitama Zarathujtra! unto this
spring of mine, Ardvi SCira Anahita ....
112. 'Unto her did Zalri-vairi ^, who fought on
horseback, offer up a sacrifice behind the river
Daltya^, with a hundred male horses, a thousand
oxen, ten thousand lambs.
113. * He begged of her a boon, saying : " Grant me
this, O good, most beneficent Ardvi Sura Anahita ! that
I may overcome Pesho-A'angha the corpse-burier ^,
Humayaka^ the worshipper of the Daevas, and the
wicked Are^a/-aspa ^ in the battles of this world.
1 14. 'Ardvi Sura Anahita granted him that boon",
as he was offering up libations, giving gifts, sacri-
ficing, and entreating that she would grant him that
boon.
' For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice ....
XXVII.
115. 'Offer up a sacrifice, O Spitama Zarathujtra ! unto this
spring of mine, Ardvi Sura Anahita ....
116.' Unto her did Are^a^aspa and Va;zdaremaini'^
1 Zarir in Firdausi, the brother of Vutaspa ; cf Yt. V, 117;
XIII, loi.
^ The Araxes (Vendidad I, 3).
3 Doubtful (cf. Vend. Ill, 36 seq.).
* This is perhaps an epithet to Pesho-^angha, 'the most
malicious.'
^ See p. 79, note 4.
" If we may trust the Shah Namah, she did not grant her
favour to the last, as Zarir was killed by one of the generals of
Ar§-asp, Bidirafi-h.
^ A brother of Ar^asp's : his name is slightly altered in Firdausi
(Andariman miswritten for Vandariman, ,jU.3^jol for ^jUj^aJj ; see
!Etudes Iraniennes, p. 228).
ABAN YA^T. 8 I
offer up a sacrifice by the sea Vouru-Kasha, with a
hundred male horses, a thousand oxen, ten thousand
lambs.
117.' They ^ begged of her a boon, saying : " Grant
us this, O good, most beneficent Ardvi Sura Anahita!
that we may conquer the valiant Kavi Vii'taspa and
Zairivairi who fights on horseback, and that we may
smite of the Aryan people their fifties and their hun-
dreds, their hundreds and their thousands, their
thousands and their tens of thousands, their tens of
thousands and their myriads of myriads."
1 18. 'Ardvi Sura Anahita did not grant them^ that
favour, though they were offering up libations, giving
gifts, sacrificing, and entreating that she should grant
them that favour.
' For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice ....
XXVIII.
119. 'Offer up a sacrifice, O Spitama Zarathujtral unto this
spring of mine, Ardvi Sura Anahita ....
1 20. ' For whom Ahura Mazda has made four
horses — the wind, the rain, the cloud, and the sleet —
and thus ever ^ upon the earth it is raining, snowing,
hailing, and sleeting ; and whose armies are so many
and numbered by nine-hundreds and thousands.
12 1. 'I will worship the height Hukairya, of the
^ The text has the singular here and in the rest of the sentence :
the names of the two brothers form a sort of singular dvandva ;
of Franghrasyanem Keresavazdem (Yt. XIX, 77); Ashavazdangho
Thritahe (Yt. XIII, 113 ; and same Yast, 115), and in the present
passage ViJ-taspo Zairivairij (see ]^tudes Iraniennes, II, 229).
2 Both were killed by Isfendyar (Shah Namah).
^ ]\Iijli translated hamejak, sada (Yt. VII, 4).
[23] G
82 YA^TS AND SIROZAHS.
deep precipices, made of gold, wherefrom this mine
Ardvi Sura Anahita leaps, from a hundred times the
height of a man, while she is possessed of as much
Glory as the whole of the waters that run along the
earth, and she runs powerfully \
' For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice ....
XXIX.
122. 'Offer up a sacrifice,© Spitama Zarathmtra ! unto this
spring of mine, Ardvi Sura Anahita ....
123. 'She Stands, the good Ardvi Stira Anahita,
wearing a golden mantle ^, waiting for a man who
shall offer her libations and prayers, and thinking
thus in her heart :
124. * " Who will praise me ? Who will offer me a
sacrifice, with libations cleanly prepared and well-
strained, together with the Haoma and meat ? To
whom shall I cleave, who cleaves unto me, and
thinks with me, and bestows gifts upon me, and is
of good will unto me^?"
' For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice ....
XXX.
125. 'Offer up a sacrifice, O Spitama Zarathujtra! unlo this
spring of mine, Ardvi Siira Anahita .....
126. 'Ardvi Sura Anahita, who stands carried
forth in the shape of a maid, fair of body, most
strong, tall-formed, high-girded, pure, nobly born of
' § I2I=§§ 96, 102.
^ Paitidana, a mande, a tunic (Vend. XIV, 9 [28]).
' See §§8, n.
ABAN VAST. 83
a glorious race ^ wearing along her .... ^ a mantle
fully embroidered with gold ;
127. * Ever holding the baresma in her hand, ac-
cording to the rules, she wears square golden ear-
rings on her ears bored '\ and a golden necklace
around her beautiful neck, she, the nobly born Ardvi
Sura Anahita ; and she girded her waist tightly, so
that her breasts may be well-shaped, that they may
be tightly pressed *.
128. * Upon her head Ardvi Sura Anahita bound
a golden crown, with a hundred stars ^ with eight
rays, a fine . . . . ^, a well-made crown, in the
shape of a .... '^, with fillets streaming down.
129. 'She is clothed with garments of beaver^,
Ardvi Siira Anahita; with the skin of thirty beavers
of those that bear four young ones, that are the
finest kind of beavers ; for the skin of the beaver
that lives in water is the finest-coloured of all
skins, and when worked at the right time it shines
to the eye with full sheen of silver and gold.
130. 'Here, O good, most beneficent Ardvi Siira
Anahita! I beg of thee this favour: that I, fully
blessed, may conquer large kingdoms, rich in horses^,
with high tributes, with snorting horses, sounding
chariots, flashing swords, rich in aliments, with stores
of food, with well-scented beds^"; that I may have
^ Cf. §§ 64, 78. 2 Zaoja; cf. § 7, note 2.
' Doubtful (sispemna, from sif, ^j:J^).
* Doubtful. ^ Gems.
^ ? Anupoithwaitim.
' ? Ratha; the usual meaning of ratha is 'a chariot;' perhaps
the round shape of the chest of a chariot is meant.
' Possibly otter, Vend. XIV. » Doubtful.
'' Cf. Yt. XVII, 7.
G 2
8'4 YA^TS AND SIROZAHS.
at my wish the fulness of the good things of life
and whatever makes a kingdom thrive \
131. ' Here, O good, most beneficent Ardvi Stara
Anahita ! I beg of thee two gallant companions, one
two-legged and one four-legged ^ : one two-legged,
who is swift, quickly rushing, and clever in turning
a chariot round in battle ; and one four-legged, who
can quickly turn towards either wing of the host
with a wide front, towards the right wing or the left,
towards the left wing or the right.
132. 'Through the strength of this sacrifice, of
this invocation, O Ardvi Sura Anahita ! come down
from those stars ^, towards the earth made by Ahura,
towards the sacrificing priest, towards the full
boiling [milk '^J ; come to help him who is offering up
libations, giving gifts, sacrificing, and entreating that
thou wouldst grant him thy favours ; that all those
gallant warriors may be strong, like king Vii-taspa.
' For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice ....
133. ' Yatha ahfl vairyo: The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
' I bless the sacrifice and prayer, and the strength
and vigour of the holy water-spring Anahita.
'AshemVohu: Holiness is the best of all good ....
' [Give] unto that man brightness and glory, .... give him the
bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the holy Ones!'
^ The translation of the last clause is doubtful.
^ A good horse and a good driver.
' Cf. §§ 85, 88. * Aspendiarji ad Vend. XIX, 40 [133].
KHORSHED YA^T. 85
VI. KHORSHfeZ^ YA^^T.
(Ya^t to the Sun.)
This Yajt is recited at any time, but particularly on the days
consecrated to the sun and to Khshathra-Vairya (Shahrivar), Mithra
(IMihir), Asman (Asman), and Anaghra rao/^a« (Aniran ^) : the last
three, Mithra, Asman (the Heaven), Anaghra (the infinite Light),
have a natural connection with the sun, but its connection with
Khshathra-Vairya is not so clear.
Of this Yart we have a Pahlavi (East India Office, XII), a
Persian (ibid. XXIV), and a Sanskrit translation (Fonds Burnouf V;
all three edited in lEtudes Iraniennes, II).
0. May Ahura Mazda be rejoiced I . . . .
Ashem Vohu: Holiness is the best of all good ....
I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zara-
thujtra, one who hates the Daevas and obeys the laws of Ahura ;
For sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glorification unto [Havani],
the holy and master of holiness ^ . . . .
Unto the undying, shining, swift-horsed Sun^;
Be propitiation, with sacrifice, prayer, propitiation,
and glorification.
Yatha ahu vairyo: The will of the Lord is the law of holi-
ness ^ . . . .
1. We sacrifice unto the undying, shining, swift-
horsed Sun.
When the light of the sun waxes warmer *, when
the brightness of the sun waxes warmer, then up
^ Or the nth, i6th, 27th, and 30th days of the month (Anquetil,
II, 184).
*■' As above, Yt. I, o. » Sirozah I, 11.
That is to say, rises up ' (Phi. tr.).
4 (
86 YA^TS AND sIroZAHS.
Stand the heavenly Yazatas, by hundreds and thou-
sands : they gather together its Glory, they make its
Glory pass down, they pour its Glory upon the earth
made by Ahura, for the increase of the world of
holiness, for the increase of the creatures of holi-
ness \ for the increase of the undying, shining, swift-
horsed Sun.
2. And when the sun rises up, then the earth,
made by Ahura, becomes clean 2; the running waters
become clean, the waters of the wells become clean,
the waters of the sea become clean, the standing
waters become clean ; all the holy creatures, the
creatures of the Good Spirit, become clean.
3. Should not the sun rise up, then the Daevas
would destroy all the things that are in the seven
Karshvares, nor would the heavenly Yazatas find
any way of withstanding or repelling them in the
material world.
4. He who offers up a sacrifice unto the undying,
shining, swift-horsed Sun — to withstand darkness, to
withstand the Daevas born of darkness, to withstand
the robbers and bandits, to withstand the Yatus and
Pairikas, to withstand death that creeps in unseen —
offers it up to Ahura Mazda, offers it up to the
Amesha-Spe;/tas, offers it up to his own soul^ He
rejoices all the heavenly and worldly Yazatas, who
offers up a sacrifice unto the undying, shining, swift-
horsed Sun.
5. I will sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide
' Literally ' of the body of holiness,' that is to say, of the bodily
creatures that incorporate holiness.
"^ ' From the uncleanness that the Daevas mix with the earth
during the night ' (Phi. tr.).
^ As he benefits them and himself thereby.
KHORSHEZ) VAST. 87
pastures, who has a thousand ears, ten thousand
eyes.
I will sacrifice unto the club of Mithra, the lord of
wide pastures, well struck down ^ upon the skulls
of the Daevas.
I will sacrifice unto that friendship, the best of all
friendships, that reigns between the moon and the
sun ^.
6. For his brightness and glory, I will offer unto him a sacrifice
worth being heard, namely, unto the undying, shining, swift-
horsed Sun. Unto the undying, shining, swift-horsed Sun we offer
up the libations, the Haoma and meat, the baresma, the wisdom
of the tongue, the holy spells, the speech, the deeds, the libations,
and the rightly-spoken words ^.
Yewhe hatam : All those beings of whom Ahura Mazda ....
7. Yatha ahu vairyo : The will of the Lord is the law of holi-
ness ....
I bless the sacrifice and the invocation, and the
strength and vigour of the undying, shining, swift-
horsed Sun.
Ashem Vohu : Holiness is the best of all good ....
Give unto that man brightness and glory, give him health of
body, .... give him the bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the
holy Ones.
^ Hunivikhtem: suniyuktam (Sansk. tr.) ; s^il^j ljj.* (Pers.tr.).
^ As they succeed one another in regular order.
3 CfYt. Ill, 18.
^
88 YAS-TS AND SIROZAHS
VII. MAH YA^r.
This Yajt to the Moon is recited on the day of the Moon, and
on those of Bahman, Gos, and Ram^ (Anquetil, II, 185). Bah-
man and Gos are so far connected with the Moon that all three
are gao/^ithra: ' Bahman ^ the Moon, and Gds\ all three,
are having in them the seed of the bull ; Bahman can neither
be seen nor seized with the hand; the Moon proceeded from
Bahman * and can be seen, but cannot be seized with the hand ;
G6s proceeded from the Moon ^ and can both be seen and seized
with the hand ^' Ram is referred to here as being ;^z;astra, ' lord
of good pastures V
Of this Yajt we have translations in Pahlavi, Persian, and San-
skrit (edited in Etudes Iraniennes, II).
o. May Ahura Mazda be rejoiced ! . . . .
Ashem Vohii : Holiness is the best of all good ....
I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zara-
thu^tra, one who hates the Daevas and obeys the laws of Ahura ;
For sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glorification unto [Havani],
the holy and master of holiness ....
Unto the Moon that keeps in it the seed of the
^ The 1 2th, 2nd, 14th, and 21st days of the month.
2 The Amshaspand Bahman is entrusted with the care of cattle
(Vend, XIX, 20, note 8).
^ The Genius of Cattle ; see Yt. IX.
* Bahman is 'good thought, good mind,' Vohu-Mano;
in the Vedas the moon is said to have been made out of the mind
(man as) of Puruja. For an explanation of that old mystical
myth, see Ormazd et Ahriman, p. 74, note 3.
^ See Vend. XXI, 9 [51], note 4.
« Pahlavi commentary to this Ya^t, I.
^ Vend. Introd. IV, 16, and tindes Iraniennes, II, 187 seq.
MAH VA5T. 89
Bull; unto the only-created Bull and unto the Bull^
of many species;
Be propitiation, with sacrifice, prayer, propitiation,
and crlorification.
o
Yatha ahii vairyo: The will of the Lord is the law of holi-
ness ....
1. Hail to Ahura Mazda! Hail to the Amesha-
Spe;^tas ! Hail to the Moon that keeps in it the
seed of the BulP! Hail to thee when we look at
thee ! Hail to thee when thou lookest at us ^!
2, How does the moon wax ? How does the
moon wane ?
For fifteen days does the moon wax*; for fifteen
days does the moon wane. As long as her waxing,
so long is the waning^; as long as her waning, so
long is the waxing.
* Who is there but thee ^ who makes the moon
wax and wane '?'
^ Sirozah I, 12. ^ See Vend. XXI, i, text and note.
* When the moon allows itself to be perceived.
* The Pahlavi translation has the following interesting details :
' For fifteen days they take good deeds from the earthly creatures
and the rewards for virtue from the heavens ; for fifteen days they
make the rewards pass to the earth and the good deeds pass to
the heavens.' The moon is thus a sort of moral clearing-house
between earth and heaven,
^ According to the Parsis this waning does not refer to the
moon, but to the constellations that help it in the struggle against
the planets, which are supposed to belong to the Ahrimanian
world (see Ormazd et Ahriman, §§ 223-226): 'while it waxes —
namely, the moon — they wane, — namely, those that are opposed to
the planets, to the bad stars ; for instance, Haftoiring, Va.na.nd,
Tijtar, Satves ; . . . . while it wanes — namely, the moon — they wax,
that is to say, they are strong for doing good.' Thus the moon
and the stars relieve each other in the batde against Ahriman.
« Ahura.
' Quoted from Yasna XLIV [XLIII], 3.
90 YA^TS AND SIROZAHS.
3. We sacrifice unto the Moon that keeps in it
the seed of the Bull, the holy and master of
holiness.
Here I look at the moon, here I perceive the
moon ; here I look at the light of the moon, here
I perceive the light of the moon. The Amesha-
Spe;^tas stand up \ holding its glory ; the Amesha-
Spe;^tas stand up, pouring its glory upon the earth,
made by Mazda ^.
4. And when the light of the moon waxes
warmer, golden-hued plants grow on^ from the
earth during the spring ^
We sacrifice unto the new moons, the full moons,
and the Vtshaptathas^.
We sacrifice unto the new moon, the holy and
master of holiness ;
We sacrifice unto the full moon, the holy and
master of holiness ;
We sacrifice unto the Vishaptatha, the holy and
master of holiness.
^ As soon as the moon appears. ^ Cf. Yt. VI, 2.
' Mijti, meaning sada, &..t . » fe ; cf. mi-^a/^i.
* Zaremaem, meaning vasantamase,^lp. ^J^p. ; it has the
same meaning in Vend. XVIII, 9 [23] ; cf. Yt. XXII, 18.
^ New moon and full moon are not used here in the English
meaning : the month was divided into six parts, of five days each
(the Norse fimt or five days' week; see Vigfusson, Icelandic
Dictionary, s. v.): the first five days (pan/^ak fartum) formed the
new moon or awtare-mcz/ngha, literally ' the moon within ;' the next
five days (pan/^ak datigar) formed the peren6-maMngha, literally
' the moon full,' which in fact partly answered to our first quarter ;
the next five days (pan/^ak sitigar), belonging to the full moon,
were called the Vishaptatha; no mention is made of the last three
pan;6ak, forming the second half of the month. It may be they
were not mentioned, as belonging to the waning period, when the
powers of the moon are suffering an eclipse. Cf. Neriosengh to
Yasna I, (23.)
MAH YA5T. 9 1
5. I will sacrifice unto the Moon, that keeps in it
the seed of the Bull, the liberal, bright, glorious,
water - giving \ warmth - giving, wisdom - giving ^,
wealth-giving ^ riches-giving, thoughtfulness-giving ^,
weal-giving, freshness -giving^, prosperity -giving^,
the liberal, the healing.
6. For its brightness and glory, I will offer unto it a sacrifice
worth being heard, namely, unto the Moon that keeps in it the
seed of the Bull.
Unto the Moon that keeps in it the seed of the Bull, we offer
up the libations, the Haoma and meat, the baresma, the wisdom
of the tongue, the holy spells, the speech, the deeds, the libations,
and the rightly-spoken words.
Ye?/he hatam : All those beings of whom Ahura ]\Iazda ....
7. Yathaahiivairyo: The will of the Lord is the law of holi-
ness ....
I bless the sacrifice and prayer, and the strength
and vigour of the Moon, that keeps in it the seed of
the Bull, and of the only-created Bull, and of the
Bull of many species.
Ashem Vohu : Holiness is the best of all good.
Give unto that man brightness and glory, give him health of
body, .... give him the bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the
holy Ones.
^ Or possessing: giving may be replaced by possessing
in this word as in the following.
^ Vare>^angha«tem: danak (Phi.); ^wanitaram (Sansk.).
* Khjtavawtem : lakshmivantam (Sansk.).
* Yaokhjtiva«tem, 'pondering on what good is to be done'
(vi/^aryavantam karyanyayanam ; J jj: . XS sjo ,b dLo is^AJl).
^ Zairimyavawtem: haritavarwavantam, kila pr/thivi(m) sardra-
taram karoti (Sansk.).
* Vohvavawtem: uttamasamr/ddhimantam (Sansk.).
92 YA5TS AND SIROZAIIS.
VIII. TIR YA^T.
Tijtrya is the leader of the stars against the planets, as stars
and planets belong, respectively, to the worlds of Ahura Mazda
and Angra Mainyu (Vend. Introd. IV, 36 ; Bund. II, 5 seq.).
This Yast is a description of the production of the rain through
the agency of the star Tij-trya. It has to struggle against the Daeva
of Drought, Apaosha, is first overcome and conquers at last. This
seems to be a refacimento of the old storm myths, which have
been in so far renewed as the role of the hero in the original myth
has been transferred to a star. It is to be noticed, however, that
Apaosha is not described as a planet.
Tijtrya is Sirius \ It presides over the first month of summer
(21 June-2i July). This Ya^t appears thus to have been written in
a part of Iran where the dog-days must have fallen in July, and the
rainy season began in the last days of July, unless the place of
Tijtrya in the calendar has been changed at some later period.
This Yajt is recited on the days of Tijtrya, Haurvata/ (as the
Genius of Waters), Farvardin (as the Fravashis are his allies in the
struggle; § 34), and Bad (the wind; § 32).
The struggle between Tiotrya and Apaosha is described in the
Bundahij- (VII), but it has there a cosmological character : it has
not for its object the annual and regular return of the rains after
the dog-days, but the production of the seas and lakes in the first
ages of the world.
o. May Ahura Mazda be rejoiced I . . . .
Ashem Voh{i : Holiness is the best of all good ....
I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zara-
thujtra, one who hates the Daevas and obeys the laws of Ahura ;
For sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glorification unto [Havani],
the holy and master of holiness ....
Unto Ti.ytrya, the bright and glorious star, and
unto the powerful Satavaesa, made by Mazda, who
pushes waters forward ^,
^ "Eva S' dcrrepa npo ndvTcov, olov (})v\aKa Koi Trpoonrrjp fyKarearrjae, top
2(ipiop (Plutarchus, de Iside et Osiride, § 47 ; cf. infra, § 48).
^ Sirozah I, 13.
TIR VAST. 93
Be propitiation, with sacrifice, prayer, propitiation,
and glorification.
Yatha ahu vairyo: The will of the Lord is the law of holi-
ness ....
I.
1. Ahiira Mazda spake unto Spitama Zarathui-tra,
saying : ' We worship the lordship and mastership
[of Ti^trya], whereby he protects ^ the Moon, the
dwelling, the food, when my glorious stars come
along and impart their gifts ^ to men. I will sacri-
fice unto the star Tijtrya, that gives the fields their
share [of waters].
2. ' We offer up libations unto Tij-trya, the bright
and glorious star, that gives happy dwelling and
good dwelling ; the white, shining, seen afar, and
piercing ; the health-bringing, loud-snorting ^, and
high, piercing from afar with its shining, undefiled
rays ; and unto the waters of the wide sea, the Van-
guhi of wide renown ^, and the species ^ of the Bull,
made by Mazda, the awful kingly Glory, and the
Fravashi of the holy Spitama Zarathui-tra.
3. ' For his brightness and glory, I will offer unto
him a sacrifice worth being heard, namely, unto the
star Ti.ytrya.
' Unto Ti^trya, the bright and glorious star, we
offer up the libations, the Haoma and meat, the
baresma, the wisdom of the tongue, the holy spells,
the speech, the deeds, the libations, and the rightly-
spoken words ".
^ Doubtful. 2 The rain.
^ In his disguise as a horse ; § 18,
* See Vend., pp. 3, 5, note 2.
^ Numa; see Etudes Iraniennes, II, 124. ^ Cf. p. 47.
K.
94 YA5'TS AND SIROZAHS
'Ye;2he hatam: All those beings of whom
Ahura Mazda ....
II.
4. ' We sacrifice unto Ti^trya, the bright and
glorious star, who is the seed of the waters,
powerful, tall, and strong, whose light goes afar ;
powerful and highly^ working, through whom the
brightness and the seed of the waters come from
the high Apam Napa/^.
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
'o
III.
5. * We sacrifice unto Tirtrya, the bright and glo-
rious star ; for whom long ^ flocks and herds and
men. looking forward for him and deceived in their
hope*: "When shall we see him rise up, the bright
and glorious star Ti^trya ? When will the springs
run with waves as thick as a horse's size and still
thicker ? Or will they never come ?"
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
IV.
6. 'We sacrifice unto Tii-trya, the bright and glo-
rious star ; who flies, towards the sea Vouru-Kasha ^,
as swiftly as the arrow darted through the heavenly
^ Powerfully.
^ Or, 'through whom the beauty of the waters comes from
Bereza, and their seed from Apfun Napa/.' Bereza, the high, the
tall, an epithet of Apam Napa/, became one of his names (Ized
Bor^ ; cf. § 34) ; for Apam Napa/, see above, p. 6, note i.
^ Paiti^marewti ; cf. Yt. V, 123.
* Or better, ' in their looking.'
° See above, p. 54, note 6.
A
TIR YAST. 95
Space \ which Erekhsha ^, the swift archer, the Arya
amongst the Aryas whose arrow was the swiftest,
shot from Mount Khshaotha to Mount //zja.nv3.nl ^
7. * For Ahura Mazda gave him assistance ; so did
the waters and the plants ; and Mithra, the lord of
wide pastures, opened a wide way unto him.
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
V.
8. *We sacrifice unto Ti^trya, the bright and
glorious star, that afflicts the Pairikas, that vexes
the Pairikas, who, in the shape of worm-stars^, fly
* Mainivas^?/=mainyu-as«?^ (meaning pun minoi ^ivakih,
svargasthanam, Yasna LVII, 27 [LVI, 11, 3]).
^ Erekhsha khshviwi-ishuj, in Pahlavi Avis Shivatir
(see Etudes Iraniennes, II, 220), or ' Aris of the swift arrow,'
was the best archer in the Iranian army. When Mino/^ihr and
Afrasyab determined to make peace and to fix the boundary
between Iran and Tiiran, ' it was stipulated that Arii- should ascend
Mount Damavand, and from thence discharge an arrow towards
the east ; and that the place in which the arrow fell should form
the boundary between the two kingdoms. Axis thereupon ascended
the mountain, and discharged towards the east an arrow, the
flight of which continued from the dawn of day until noon, when
it fell on the banks of the Gihun (the Oxus),' (Mirkhond, History
of the Early Kings of Persia, trans, by David Shea, p. 175; cf.
Noeldeke, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlandischen Gesellschaft,
i88i, p. 445.)
^ Mount Khshaotha seems to be the same as Mount Damavand
(see preceding note) ; Mount ffvanvan/ may be the same as Mount
B ami an, from which the Balkh river springs, as according to
Tabari (trans, by Noeldeke, 1. 1.), Ans' arrow stopped at the Balkh
river (an affluent of the Oxus). But it may be that the limits given
refer to the course of Tijtrya; cf § 38, text and note.
* Doubtful. Shooting stars are alluded to. IMr. Geiger remarks
that there is a swarm of shooting stars falling every year just at the
time when Tijtrya, in the European climate, is supposed to be most
active, on the loth of August.
96 YA^TS AND SIROZAHS.
between the earth and the heavens, in the sea
Vouru-Kasha, the powerful sea, the large-sized, deep
sea of salt^ waters. He goes to its lake in the shape
of a horse, in a holy shape ; and down there he
makes the waters boil over, and the winds flow
above powerfully all around.
9. * Then Satavaesa ^ makes those waters flow
down to the seven Karshvares of the earth ^, and
when he has arrived down there, he stands, beau-
tiful, spreading ease and joy on the fertile countries
(thinking in himself): " How shall the countries of
the Aryas grow fertile ? "
* For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
VI.
10. ' We sacrifice unto Ti^trya, the bright and glo-
rious star, who spake unto Ahura Mazda, saying :
" Ahura Mazda, most beneficent Spirit, Maker of the
material world, thou Holy One!
IT. ' " If men would worship me with a sacrifice in
which I were invoked by my own name, as they
worship the other Yazatas with sacrifices in which
they are invoked by their own names, then I should
have come to the faithful at the appointed time*;
I should have come in the appointed time of my
^ See above, p. 66, note 3.
^ Satavaesa is said to be the leader of the western stars (to be
read southern stars, Bund. II, 7), and has in its protection the
seas of the southern quarter (ibid. XIII, 12); the Satavaesa sea is
the Persian gulf.
^ This seems to be an allusion to the tide in the Arabian sea
(the sea Vouru-Kasha) and in the gulf of Oman, which, being a
southern sea, is under the control of Satavaesa (cf. preceding note
and Vend. V, 18, note i).
* At the right time of the year when rain is expected.
t{r vast. 97
beautiful, immortal life\ should it be one night, or
two nights, or fifty, or a hundred nights."
12. 'We sacrifice unto Tii'trya ;
* We sacrifice unto the rains of Ti^trya ^.
*We sacrifice unto the first star^; we sacrifice
unto the rains of the first star.
*I will sacrifice unto the stars Haptoiri/^ga'*, to
oppose the Yatus and Pairikas.
*We sacrifice unto Yanan^^, the star made by
Mazda; for*' the well-shapen strength, for the Victory,
made by Ahura, for the crushing Ascendant, for the
destruction of what distresses us, for the destruction
of what persecutes us.
* We sacrifice unto Tii^trya, whose eye-sight is
sound ^.
13. 'For ten nights, O Spitama Zarathu^tra! Ti^-
trya, the bright and glorious star, mingles his shape
^ Cf. §§ 23-24 and Yt. X, 54-55, 74.
^ AsTijtrya is the producer of the rain: Tijti7enyas/^a=Tistara-
tarakasya vr/sh/im (Khorshe^ Nyayij- 8, Sansk. tr.).
^ Tijtrya ; cf. p. 105, note 3.
* Haptoiriwga (Ursa Major) is the leader of the stars in the
north (Bund. II, 7). It is 'entrusted with the gate and passage of hell,
to keep back those of the nine, and ninety, and nine hundred, and
nine thousand and nine myriad demons, and demonesses, and fairies
(Pairikas) and sorcerers (Yatus) who are in opposition to the celestial
sphere and constellations' (INIinokhired XLIX, 15; tr. by West).
^ Yananf is the leader of the stars in the south (read west;
Bund. II, 7). Cf Yt. XX.
® To obtain .... This invocation is brought about by the very
name of Vana;//, which means ' who smites, who overcomes.' The
peculiar office of Yananl is to keep the passes and gates of Mount
Alborz, around which the sun, the moon, and the stars revolve, and
to prevent the Paris and Daevas from cutting off and breaking the
road of the sun (INIinokhired XLIX, 1 2).
■^ 'I sacrifice to Tijtar for (=to obtain) the soundness of the
sight' (Khorshec/ Nyayij 8, Pahl. tr.).
[23] H
98 YAi'TS AND SIROZAHS.
with light, moving in the shape of a man of fifteen
years of age^ bright, with clear eyes, tall, full of
strength, strong, and clever.
14. 'He is active as the first man ^ was; he goes
on with the strength of the first man ; he has the
virility^ of the first man.
15*. 'Here he calls for people to assemble, here he
asks, saying : " Who now will offer me the libations
with the Haoma and the holy meat ? To whom
shall I give wealth of male children, a troop of male
children, and the purification of his own soul? Now
I ought to receive sacrifice and prayer in the
material world, by the law of excellent holiness."
16. 'The next ten nights, O Spitama Zarathui-tra!
the bright and glorious Tii'trya mingles his shape
with light, moving in the shape of a golden-horned
bull I
17. 'Here he calls for people to assemble, here he
asks, saying : " Who now will offer me the libations
with the Haoma and the holy meat ? To whom
shall I give wealth of oxen, a herd of oxen, and the
purification of his own soul ? Now I ought to
receive sacrifice and prayer in the material world,
by the law of excellent holiness."
t8. ' The next ten nights, O Spitama Zarathui"tra!
the bright and glorious Ti^trya mingles his shape
with light, moving in the shape of a white, beautiful
horse, with golden ears and a golden caparison.
^ The age of fifteen is the paradisiacal age in the Avesta
(YasnalX, 5 [18]).
^ Gayo maratan. But the translation is doubtful ; possibly ' as
a first-rate man is.'
3 Doubtful ; of. ere zi, Yt. XIV, 29. ■* Cf. Yt. V, 8.
« Cf. Vend. XIX, 37(123).
TIR YAST. 99
19. * Here he calls for people to assemble, here he
asks, saying : " Who now will offer me the libations
with the Haoma and the holy meat ? To whom
shall I give wealth of horses, a troop of horses, and
the purification of his own soul ? Now I ought to
receive sacrifice and prayer in the material world, by
the law of excellent holiness."
20. * Then, O Spitama Zarathu^tra ! the bright
and glorious Tii'trya goes down to the sea Vouru-
Kasha in the shape of a white, beautiful horse, with
golden ears and a golden caparison \
21. 'But there rushes down to meet him the
Daeva Apaosha, in the shape of a dark horse, black
with black ears, black with a black back, black with
a black tail, stamped with brands of terror.
22. 'They meet together, hoof against hoof, O
Spitama Zarathu^tra! the bright and glorious Ti^-
trya and the Daeva Apaosha. They fight together,
O Spitama Zarathu^tra! for three days and three
nights. And then the Daeva Apaosha proves
stronger than the bright and glorious Ti^trya, he
overcomes him.
23. 'And Ti^trya flees from the sea Vouru-Kasha,
as far as a Hathra's ^ length. He cries out in woe
and distress, the bright and glorious Ti^trya : " Woe
is me, O Ahura Mazda! I am in distress, O Waters
and Plants. ! O Fate and thou. Law of the worship-
pers of Mazda ! Men do not worship me with a
^ ' Tijtar was converted into three forms, the form of a man and
the form of a horse and the form of a bull .... as the astrologers
say that every constellation has three forms ' (Bund. VII, 4 ; tr.
West). Tijtrya promises his worshippers children (§ 15), oxen
(§ 17), or horses (§ 19), according as he appears in the form of a
man (§ 13), of a bull (§ 16), or of a horse (§ 18).
2 A mile (Bundahij- XXVI, i ; tr. West, note i).
11 2
lOO YA^TS AND SIROZAHS,
sacrifice in which I am invoked by my own name, as
they worship the other Yazatas with sacrifices in
which they are invoked by their own names \
24. ' " If men had worshipped me with a sacrifice
in which I had been invoked by my own name, as they
worship the other Yazatas with sacrifices in which
they are invoked by their own names, I should have
taken to me the strength of ten horses, the strength
of ten camels, the strength of ten bulls, the strength
of ten mountains, the strength of ten rivers ^."
25. 'Then I, Ahura Mazda, offer up to the bright
and glorious Tii'trya a sacrifice in which he is in-
voked by his own name, and I bring him the
strength of ten horses, the strength of ten camels,
the strength of ten bulls, the strength of ten
mountains, the strength of ten rivers.
26 ^ ' Then, O Spitama Zarathujtra ! the bright
and glorious Tii'trya goes down to the sea Vouru-
Kasha in the shape of a white, beautiful horse, with
golden ears and golden caparison.
27. 'But there rushes down to meet him the
Daeva Apaosha in the shape of a dark horse, black
with black ears, black with a black back, black with
a black tail, stamped with brands of terror.
28. 'They meet together, hoof against hoof, O
Spitama Zarathuj^tra ! the bright and glorious Ti^-
trya, and the Daeva Apaosha ; they fight together,
O Zarathui-tra ! till the time of noon. Then the
bright and glorious Tii'trya proves stronger than the
Daeva Apaosha, he overcomes him.
29. ' Then he goes from the sea Vouru-Kasha
as far as a Hathra's length: "Hail!" cries the
^ Cf. § 10 and Yt. X, 54 seq., 74.
^ Cf. Vend. Introd. IV, 27. ^ §§ 2 6-2 7 = §§ 20-21.
TIR YAST. lOr
bright and glorious Ti^trya. "Hail unto me,0 Ahura
Mazda ! Hail unto you, O waters and plants ! Hail,
O Law of the worshippers of Mazda ! Hail will it
be unto you, O lands ! The life^ of the waters will
flow down unrestrained to the big-seeded ^ corn-
fields, to the small-seeded ^ pasture-fields, and to the
whole of the material world!"
30. ' Then the bright and glorious Ti^trya goes
back down to the sea Vouru-Kasha, in the shape
of a white, beautiful horse, with golden ears and a
golden caparison *.
31. 'He makes the sea boil up and down; he
makes the sea stream this and that way ; he makes
the sea flow this and that way : all the shores
of the sea Vouru-Kasha are boiling over, all the
middle of it is boiling over.
32. ' And the bright and glorious Ti^trya rises up
from the sea Vouru-Kasha, O Spitama Zarathu5tra !
the bright and glorious Satavaesa rises up from the
sea Vouru-Kasha ; and vapours rise up above Mount
Us-hindu, that stands in the middle of the sea
Vouru-Kasha^.
' Adhavo; possibly 'the streams;' cf. Yt. V, i, note 2. A
month in the ancient Persian calendar, supposed to correspond to
September-October, was called adukani, which might, on that
hypothesis, mean '(the month) that makes streams spring up.'
^ Of which the representative is wheat (Bundahij- XXIV, 19).
' Of which the representative is the summer vetch (ibid. 21).
* Cf. § i8.
^ ' The Ausindom mountain is that which, being of ruby, of the
substance of the sky, is in the midst of the wide-formed ocean
(the sea Vouru-Kasha),' (Bund. XII, 6; tr.West). Blount Ausindom
receives ils waters through a golden channel from the height
Hukairya (cf Yt. V, 3); 'from there one portion flows forth to the
ocean for the purification of the sea, and one portion drizzles in
moisture upon the whole of this earth, and all the creations cf
I02 YASTS AND SIROZAHS.
33. 'Then the vapours push forward, in the regular
shape of clouds i; they go following the wind, along
the ways which Haoma traverses, the increaser of
the world ^. Behind him travels the mighty wind,
made by Mazda, and the rain, and the cloud, and the
sleet, down to the several places, down to the fields,
down to the seven Karshvares of the earth.
34. ' Apam Napa/ ^, O Spitama Zarathu^tra !
divides the waters amongst the countries in the
material world, in company with the mighty wind,
the Glory, made by the waters *, and the Fravashis
of the faithful ^
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
VII.
35. 'We sacrifice unto Ti^trya, the bright and
glorious star, who from the shining east, moves
along his long winding course, along the path made
by the gods, along the way appointed for him the
Auharmazd acquire health from it, and it dispels the dryness of
the atmosphere ' (ibid. XIII, 5).
1 Doubtful.
^ Haoma opens the way for the waters from heaven, as being
the foremost element in sacrifice (cf. § 24). For the same reason
the Bundahi^ numbers Vohu-Mano, * Good Mind,' amongst the co-
operators of Tij-trya.
^ See p. 6, note i.
* Or better, 'seated in the waters;' see Yt. XIX, 56 seq. and
Yt. XIII, 65.
^ The Fravashis are active in the world struggle ; cf Yt. XIII,
43. 'Co-operators with Tutar were Vohuman and the angel
Horn, with the assistance of the angel Bur^ (the same as Apam
Napa/; see p. 94, note 2) and the righteous guardian spirits in
orderly arrangement ' (Bundahij- VII, 3, tr. West).
TfR YA^T. 103
watery way, at the will of Ahura Mazda, at the will
of the Amesha-Spe7ztas.
* For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
VIII.
36. 'We sacrifice unto Ti^-trya, the bright and
glorious star, whose rising is watched by men who
live on the fruits of the year, by the chiefs of deep^
understanding 2; by the wild beasts in the mountains,
by the tame beasts that run in the plains ; they
watch him, as he comes up to the country for a
bad year, or for a good year ^, (thinking in them-
selves): "How shall the Aryan countries be
fertile ?"
* For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
IX.
^'j'^. *We sacrifice unto Ti-?trya, the bright and
glorious star, swift-flying and swift-moving, who flies
towards the sea Vouru-Kasha, as swiftly as the
arrow darted through the heavenly space, which
Erekhsha, the swift archer, the Arya amongst the
Aryas whose arrow was the swiftest, shot from
Mount Khshaotha to Mount Hvd.xs.vdJit.
2,'^. 'Ahura Mazda gave him assistance, and the
Amesha-Spe;^tas and Mithra, the lord of wide pas-
tures, pointed him the way : behind him went the
^ Doubtful. ' ^ The chiefs of the state.
^ For good or bad harvest. * § 37=§ 6.
I04 YAS-TS AND SIROZAHS.
tall Ashi^ Vanguhi ^ and Pare;/di - on her light
chariot : always till, in his course, he reached Mount
Hv2iX\w2int on the shining waters^.
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
'O
X.
39. ' We sacrifice unto Tii'trya, the bright and
glorious star, who afflicts the Pairikas, who destroys
the Pairikas, that Angra Mainyus flung to stop all
the stars that have in them the seed of the waters*.
40. ' Tii-trya afflicts them, he blows them away
from the sea Vouru-Kasha ; then the wind blows the
clouds forward, bearing the waters of fertility, so
that the friendly showers spread wide over, they
spread helpingly and friendly over the seven
Karshvares.
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
XL
41. * We sacrifice unto Ti^'trya, the bright and
glorious star, for whom long the standing waters,
and the running spring-waters, the stream-waters,
and the rain-waters :
42. ' " When will the bright and glorious Ti^-trya
rise up for us ? When will the springs with a flow
and overflow of waters, thick as a horse's shoulder,
run to the beautiful places and fields, and to the
1 See Yt. XVII. ^ See above, p. 1 1, note 5.
2 Doubtful. Mount ^z^anvaw/, being situated in the sea Vouru-
Kasha (as appears from Ti^trya travelling towards that sea, § 38),
seems to be the same with Mount Ausindom (§ 32).
* Cf. above, § 8.
TIR YA-S-T. 105
pastures, even to the roots of the plants, that they
may grow with a powerful growth ?"
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
XII.
43. * We sacrifice unto Tii-trya, the bright and
glorious star, who washes away all things of fear ^
who stunts the growth of all ... . ^, and brings health
to all these creations, being most beneficent, when
he has been worshipped with a sacrifice and pro-
pitiated, rejoiced, and satisfied.
' For his brightness and glory, I will oflfer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
XIII.
44. * I will sacrifice unto Tii^trya, the bright and
glorious star, whom Ahura Mazda has established
as a lord and overseer above all stars ^, in the same
way as he has established Zarathu^tra above men ;
whom neither Angra Mainyu, nor the Yatus and
the Pairikas, nor the men Yatus * can deliver unto
death, nor can all the Daevas together prevail for
his death.
* For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
^ Sim^?^, meaning sahmgftn, bhayamkara (Yasna IX, 38
[93])-
^ ? Vazdrij.
^ In the Bundahij it is especially the leader of the eastern stars ;
but the Minokhired calls it the first star (XLIX, 5; cf above, § 12).
* See above, p. 38, note 3.
I06 YA^-TS AND SIROZAHS
XIV.
45. 'We sacrifice unto Tutrya, the bright and
glorious star, to whom Ahura Mazda has given a
thousand senses ^ and who is the most beneficent
amonpfst the stars that have in them the seed of the
waters :
46. ' Who moves in Hght with the stars that have
in them the seed of the waters : he, from the sea
Vouru-Kasha, the powerful sea, the large-sized,
deep, and salt of waters, goes to all the lakes, and
to all the beautiful caves, and to all the beautiful
channels ^, in the shape of a white, beautiful horse,
with golden ears and a golden caparison.
47. ' Then, O Spitama Zarathuj-tra ! the waters
flow down from the sea Vouru-Kasha, mother-like ^,
friendly, and healing : he divides them amongst
these countries, being most beneficent, when he has
been worshipped with a sacrifice and propitiated,
rejoiced, and satisfied ^
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
XV.
48. ' We sacrifice unto Tii"trya, the bright and glo-
rious star, for whom long all the creatures of Spe;-5ta-
Mainyu, those that live under the ground, and those
that live above the ground ; those that live in the
waters, and those that live on dry land ; those that
fly, and those that run in the plains^; and all those
^ See Yt. X, 82, note.
2 Those of Ardvi Sura Anahita; cf. Yt. V, 4, loi.
^ Cf. Yt.V, 15. * Cf.§43.
^ See Yt. XIII, 10, note; cf. Visperad I, i, and Bundahii-
XXIV, tr. West, note i.
A.
TIR YA5T. 107
that live within this boundless and endless world of
the holy Spirit.
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
XVI.
49. ' We sacrifice unto Tii-trya, the bright and glo-
rious star, the healthful, wise, happy, and powerful,
who is the lord of a thousand boons, and grants
many boons to that man who has pleased him,
whether begging or not begging for them.
50. 'I, O Spitama Zarathui-tra! have created
that star Ti^-trya as worthy of sacrifice, as worthy
of prayer, as worthy of propitiation, as worthy of
glorification as myself, Ahura Mazda ^;
51. 'In order to withstand, to break asunder, to
afflict, to drive back the malice of that Pairika Du^-
yairya^, whom evil-speaking^ people call Huyairya*.
52. ' Had I not created that star Ti^trya as worthy
of sacrifice, as worthy of prayer, as worthy of propi-
tiation, as worthy of glorification as myself, Ahura
Mazda ;
53. 'In order to withstand, to break asunder, to
afflict, to drive back the malice of that Pairika Du^-
yairya, whom evil-speaking people call Huyairya ;
' Cf. Yt. X, I.
^ Bad year, that is to say, sterility, drought. Darius, the son
of Hystaspes, also deprecates Duzyairya in one of his inscriptions :
' May Ahura Mazda keep this country from the hostile host, from
sterility (du^iyara), from lying (disloyalty) : may never the
foreigner enter this country, nor the hostile host, nor sterility, nor
lying' (Persepolis, H, 15).
^ People who object to rain and are fond of fine weather (?).
* Good year.
I08 YA^-TS AND SIROZAHS.
54. 'Then all day long, all night long, that Pairika
Du^'yairya would wage war against this material
world of mine, wanting to extinguish its life ^ and
she goes on, rushing upon and around it.
55. ' But the bright and glorious Ti^trya keeps
that Pairika in bonds, with twofold bonds, with
threefold bonds, that cannot be overcome, with
bonds all over the body : it is as if there were a
thousand men keeping one man in bonds, a thou-
sand men of those who are the strongest in
strength.
56. 'If the Aryan countries, O Spitama Zara-
thui^tra ! would perform in honour of the bright and
glorious Tii'trya the due sacrifice and invocation,
just as that sacrifice and invocation ought to be per-
formed in the perfection of holiness ; never should a
hostile horde enter these Aryan countries, nor any
plague, nor leprosy, nor venomous plants 2, nor the
chariot of a foe, nor the uplifted spear of a foe.'
57 ^ Zarathurtra asked : 'What is then, O Ahura
Mazda! the sacrifice and invocation in honour of the
bright and glorious Ti^-trya, as it ought to be per-
formed in the perfection of holiness ? '
58. Ahura Mazda answered : ' Let the Aryan
nations bring libations unto him ; let the Aryan
nations tie bundles of baresma for him ; let the
Aryan nations cook for him a head of cattle, either
white, or black, or of any other colour, but all of
one and the same colour.
^ Reading ava[-derenam] ; cf. Vend. XVIII, 18 [45].
^ Kapasti is properly the colocynthis or bitter-apple:
' Occidet et serpens, et fallax herba veneni
Occidet.' (Eel. IV, 24, 25.)
' §§ 57-6i=Yt. XIV, 49-53; cf. Yt.V, 89 seq.
TiR YAST. 109
59. ' Let not a murderer take of these offerings,
nor a whore, nor a .... ^ who does not sino- the
o
Gathas, who spreads death in the world and with-
stands the law of Mazda, the law of Zarathui-tra.
60. ' If a murderer take of these offerinofs, or a
whore, or a ... . who does not sing the Gathas,
who spreads death in the world and withstands
the law of Mazda, the law of Zarathunra, then the
bright and glorious Ti^trya takes back his healing
virtues.
61. 'Plagues will ever pour upon the Aryan na-
tions ; hostile hordes will ever fall upon the Aryan
nations ; the Aryans will be smitten, by their fifties
and their hundreds, by their hundreds and their
thousands, by their thousands and their tens of
thousands, by their tens of thousands and their
myriads of myriads.
62. 'Yatha ahu vairyo: The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
' I bless the sacrifice and prayer, and the strength
and vigour of Tii-trya, the bright and glorious star,
and of the powerful Satavaesa, made by Mazda, who
pushes waters forward.
' Ash em Vohu : Holiness is the best of all good ....
' [Give] unto that man brightness and glory, .... give him the
bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the holy Ones
2 '
^ ? Ashaovo. 2 Cf. Yt. I, 33.
no YA5?TS AND sIroZAHS.
IX. GO^" YA^'T.
Gos, ' the cow,' kut i^oxhv, is a personation of the animal king-
dom which she maintains . and protects. She is also called
Drvaspa and Gojurun : Drvaspa means ' she who keeps horses
in health,' and is nothing more than an epithet of Gbs : Go^urun
(from the Zend Gews urvan) means 'the Soul of the Bull' (the
primeval Bull). Although urvan is a masculine noun in Zend,
yet Gojurun is considered a female angel, as this name is only
a substitute for Gbs.
Gos is the angel of the 14th day (Sirozah I, 14), and her Yajt
is recited during the Gah U^ahin, on the days of Gbs, Bahman,
Mah, and Ram (the same days as those on which the Mah Ya^t
is recited ; see above, p. 88).
Gbs is hardly described in this Ya^t (§§ 1-2); the greater part of
it being filled with the several prayers addressed to her by the
Iranian heroes, Haoshyangha (§ 3), Yima (§ 8), Thraetaona (§ 13),
Haoma (§ 17), Husravah (§ 21), Zarathui-tra, and Vutaspa. Her
worshippers and their prayers to her are the same as in the case
of Ashi Vanguhi (see Yt. XVII).
o. May Ahura Mazda be rejoiced! May Angra Mainyu be
afflicted !
Ashem Vohu : Holiness is the best of all good ....
I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zara-
thujtra, one who hates the Daevas and obeys the laws of Ahura;
For sacrifice, prayer, satisfaction, and glorification unto Havani,
the holy and master of holiness.
Unto the powerful Drvaspa, made by Mazda and
holyS
Be propitiation, with sacrifice, prayer, propitiation,
and glorification.
Yatha ahu vairyo : The will of the Lord is the law of holi-
ness ....
^ Sirozah I, 14.
GO^- YAST. Ill
I.
1. We sacrifice unto the powerful Drvaspa, made
by Mazda and holy, who keeps the flocks in health,
the herds in health, the grown-up i (cattle) in health,
the young ones in health ; who watches well from
afar, with a wide-spread and long-continued welfare-
giving friendship ;
2. Who yokes teams of horses, who makes
her chariot turn and its wheels sound, fat and
glistening ^ strong, tall-formed, weal- possessing,
health -giving, powerful to stand and powerful to
turn for assistance to the faithful.
3. To her did Haoshyangha, the Paradhata^ offer
up a sacrifice on the enclosure of the Hara, the
beautiful height, made by Mazda, with a hundred
male horses, a thousand oxen, and ten thousand
lambs, and with an offering of libations :
4. ' Grant me this boon, O good, most beneficent
Drvaspa ! that I may overcome all the Daevas of
Mazana* ; that I may never fear and bow through
terror before the Daevas, but that all the Daevas
may fear and bow in spite of themselves before me,
that they may fear and flee down to darkness ^'
5. The powerful Drvaspa, made by Mazda, the
holy Drvaspa, the maintainer, granted him that boon,
as he was offering libations, giving gifts, sacrificing,
and entreating that she would grant him that boon.
6. For her brightness and glory, I will offer her
a sacrifice worth being heard ; I will offer her a
sacrifice well performed, namely, unto the powerful
^ Doubtful ; possibly ' the friend in health, the child in health.'
2 Doubtful. 3 cf_ p_ ^c>^ j^Qtg j_
* Cf. p. 59, note 2. ^ To hell.
112 YA.STS AND siROZAHS.
Drvaspa, made by Mazda and holy. We offer up
libations to the powerful Drvaspa, made by Mazda
and holy ; we offer her the Haoma and meat, the
baresma, the wisdom of the tongue, the holy spells,
the speech, the deeds, the libations, and the rightly-
spoken words.
Ye;2he hatam : All those beings of whom
Ahura Mazda . . . .^
IL
7. We offer up a sacrifice unto the powerful Drvaspa, made by
Mazda and holy, who keeps the flocks in health ....
Who yokes teams of horses .... for assistance to the faithful ^.
8. To her did Yima Khshaeta, the good shepherd,
offer up a sacrifice from the height Hukairya, with a
hundred male horses, a thousand oxen, ten thousand
lambs, and with an offering of libations :
9. 'Grant me this boon, O good, most beneficent
Drvaspa ! that I may bring fatness and flocks down
to the world created by Mazda ; that I may bring
immortality down to the world created by Mazda ;
10. 'That I may take away both hunger and thirst,
from the world created by Mazda ; that I may take
away both old age and death, from the world created
by Mazda ; that I may take away both hot wind and
cold wind, from the world created by Mazda, for a
thousand years ^'
11. The powerful Drvaspa, made by Mazda, the
holy Drvaspa, the maintainer, granted him that boon.
^ As above, p. 30. ^ § 7=§§ 1-2.
s §§ 8-10= Yt. XVII, 28-30; cf. Yasna IX, 4-5 [11-20]; Yt.
V, 25-27.
COS VAST. ' 113
as he was offering up libations, giving gifts, sacrificing,
and entreating that she would grant him that boon.
For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
III.
12. We offer up a sacrifice unto the powerful DrvSspa, made
by Mazda and holy, who keeps the flocks in health ....
Who yokes teams of horses .... for assistance to the faithful.
13 \ To her did Thraetaona, the heir of the
A
valiant Athwya clan, offer up a sacrifice in the four-
cornered Varena, with a hundred male horses, a
thousand oxen, ten thousand lambs, and with an
offering of libations :
14, ' Grant me this boon, O good, most beneficent
Drvaspa! that I may overcome A^i Dahaka, the
three-mouthed, the three-headed, the six-eyed, who
has a thousand senses, that most powerful, fiendish
Dru^, that demon, baleful to the world, the strongest
Dru^ that Angra Mainyu created against the mate-
rial world, to destroy the world of the good principle ;
and that I may deliver his two wives, Savanghava/^
and Erenava/^, who are the fairest of body amongst
women, and the most wonderful creatures in the
worlds'
15. The powerful Drvaspa, made by Mazda, the
holy Drvaspa, the maintainer, granted him that boon,
as he was offering up libations, giving gifts, sacri-
ficing, and entreating that she would grant him that
boon.
For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
^ Yt. V, 34; XV, 24; XVII, 34.
[23] I
A
114 YASTS AND SIROZAHS.
IV.
16. We offer up a sacrifice unto the powerful Drvaspa, made
by Mazda and holy, who keeps flocks in health ....
Who yokes teams of horses .... for assistance to the faithful.
I7\ To her did Haoma^ offer up a sacrifice,
Haoma, the enhvening, the healing, the beautiful,
the lordly, with golden eyes, upon the highest height
of the Haraiti Bareza. He begged of her a boon,
saying :
18. ' Grant me this boon, O good, most beneficent
Drvaspa ! that I may bind the Turanian murderer,
Franghrasyan^ that I may drag him bound, that I
may bring him bound unto king Husravah, that king
Husravah may kill him, behind the A!'ae/'asta lake*,
the deep lake of salt^ waters, to avenge the murder
of his father Syavarshana^ a man, and of Aghrae-
ratha, a semi-man"^.'
1 §§i7-i9=Yt. XVII, 37-38.
^ Cf. Yasna XI, 7 [20-21]. The destruction of the fiends,
being one of the principal effects of sacrifice, is ascribed to
Haoma as the most powerful element in the sacrifice. In the
Shah Namah, the god Haoma has been turned into a hermit who,
living near the cave in which Afrasyab had taken refuge (see above,
Yt. V, 41), overhears his lamentations, takes him by surprise,
binds him, and delivers him into the hands of Khosrav (Etudes
Iraniennes, II, 227).
^ See p. 64, note i. * See above, p. 66, note 2.
^ See p. 66, note 3. ® See p. 64, note i.
' Doubtful (nar a V a, as opposed to nara). Aghraeratha (Aghre-
rath) was a brother of Afrasyab's; he was a righteous man, and
Afrasyab killed him for his having saved the Iranian king Mino-
^ihr with his army, when captive in the Padashkhvar mountains
(Bundahij' XXXI, 21). Yet he is still Hving as an immortal in the
land of Saukavastan, under the name of Gopatshah (the king of the
bulls) ; ' from foot to mid-body he is a bull, and from mid-body to
GO^ VAST. 115
19. The powerful Drvaspa, made by Mazda, the
holy Drvaspa, the maintainer, granted him that boon,
as he was offering up libations, giving gifts, sacri-
ficing, and entreating that she would give him that
boon.
For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
V.
20. We offer up a sacrifice unto the powerful Drvaspa, made
by Mazda and holy, who keeps the flocks in health ....
Who yokes teams of horses .... for assistance to the faithful.
21 ^ To her did the gallant Husravah, he who
united the Arya nations into one kingdom, offer up
a sacrifice, behind the A'ae/^'asta lake, the deep lake
of salt waters, with a hundred male horses, a thou-
sand oxen, ten thousand lambs, and an offering of
libations :
22. ' Grant me this boon, O good, most beneficent
Drvaspa! that I may kill the Turanian murderer,
Franghrasyan, behind the /ifae/'asta lake, the deep
lake of salt waters, to avenge the murder of my
father Syavarshana, a man, and of Aghraeratha,
a semi- man ^.'
23. The powerful Drvaspa, made by Mazda, the
holy Drvaspa, the maintainer, granted him that boon,
as he was offering up libations, giving gifts, sacri-
the top he is a man ; at all times he stays on the sea-shore, and
always performs the worship of God, and always pours holy-water
into the sea' (Minokhired LXII, 31 seq., tr. West; Bund. XXIX,
5); according to Bund. XXXI, 20, Aghrerath was not Gopatshah,
he was his father. Cf. Yt. XIX, 93,
^ §§ 2 1-22 =Yt. XVII, 41-42.
"^ See p. 114, note 7.
I 2
Il6 YA5'TS AND SIROZAHS.
ficing, and entreating that she would grant him that
boon.
For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
VI.
24. We offer up a sacrifice unto the powerful Drvaspa, made
by Mazda and holy, who keeps the flocks in health ....
Who yokes teams of horses .... for assistance to the faithful.
25^. To her did the holy Zarathu^tra offer up a
sacrifice in the Airyana Vae^ah, by the good river
Daitya, with the Haoma and meat, with the baresma,
with the wisdom of the tongue, with the holy spells,
with the speech, with the deeds, with the libations,
and with the rightly-spoken words. He begged of
her a boon, saying :
26. ' O good, most beneficent Drvaspa! grant me
this boon, that I may bring the good and noble
Hutaosa^ to think according to the law, to speak
according to the law, to do according to the law,
that she may spread my Mazdean law and make it
known, and that she may bestow beautiful praises
upon my deeds.'
27. The strong Drvaspa, made by Mazda, the
holy Drvaspa, the maintainer, granted him that
boon, as he was offering up libations, giving gifts,
sacrificing, and entreating that she would grant him
that boon.
For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
^ §§ 25-26=XVII, 44-45; cf Yt. V, 104.
^ Hutaosa was the wife of king ViJtaspa; cf. Yt. XV, 37.
A
COS YAST. I I 7
VII.
28. We offer up a sacrifice unto the powerful Drvaspa, made by
Mazda and holy, who keeps the flocks in health ....
Who yokes teams of horses .... for assistance to the faithful.
29 ^ To her did the tall Kavi Vi^-taspa offer up
a sacrifice behind the waters of the river Daitya,
with a hundred male horses, a thousand oxen, ten
thousand lambs, and with an offering of libations :
30. ' Grant me this boon, O good, most beneficent
Drvaspa ! that I may put to flight Ai-ta-aurva;z/, the
son of Vispa-thaurvo-asti, the all-affficting, of the
brazen helmet, of the brazen armour, of the thick
neck, behind whom seven hundred camels . . . .^ ; that
I may put to flight the Z^z^yaona murderer, Are^a/-
aspa^ ; that I may put to flight Dar^inika^ the wor-
shipper of the Daevas ;
31. And that I may smite Tathrava;^/'^ of the
bad law ; that I may smite Spin^aurui-ka^, the wor-
shipper of the Daevas ; and that I may bring unto
the ofood law the nations of the Varedhakas and of
the //z/yaonas^ ; and that I may smite of the ZTz^yaona
nations their fifties and their hundreds, their hun-
dreds and their thousands, their thousands and their
1 §§ 29-31 =Yt. XVII, 49-51. 2 ? G^ainySvara/.
^ See above, p. 79, note 4. * "Ana^ Xtyofievos.
^ Mentioned Yt. V, 109 and XIX, 87.
" The ZTfyaonas seem to have been the Chionitae, a bellicose
tribe, near the land of Gilan, often at war with the first Sassanides
(Amm. Marcellinus XVII, 5). The name of the Varedhakas re-
minds one of the Vertae who are mentioned once in company with
the Chionitae (ibid. XIX, i) ; but their geographical situation is not
ascertained. In any case the proximity of the Daitya (§ 29) shows
that both people must have inhabited the western coast of the
Caspian sea.
I 1 8 YA^TS AND siROZAHS.
tens of thousands, their tens of thousands and their
myriads of myriads.
32. The strong Drvaspa, made by Mazda, the
holy Drvaspa, the maintainer, granted him that
boon, as he was offering up Hbations, giving gifts,
sacrificing, and entreating that she would grant him
that boon.
For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice worth
being heard; I will offer her a sacrifice well performed, namely,
unto the powerful Drvaspa, made by Mazda and holy. We offer
up libations to the powerful Drvaspa, made by Mazda and holy ;
we offer her the Haoma and meat, the baresma, the wisdom of
the tongue, the holy spells, the speech, the deeds, the libations, and
the rightly-spoken words.
Yatha ahfi vairyo: The will of the Lord is the law of holi-
ness ....
I bless the sacrifice and prayer, and the strength
and vigour of the powerful Drvaspa, made by Mazda
and holy.
Ashem Vohu: Holiness is the best of all good ....
[Give] unto that man brightness and glory, give him health of
body, .... give him the bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the
holy Ones.
MIHIR VAST. I 19
X. MIHIR YA6^T.
This Yajt, one of the longest of the Avesta and one of the most
interesting in a literary point of view, is not very instructive for
mythology. It consists of long descriptive pieces, sometimes
rather spirited, and of fervent prayers and invocations for mercy
or protection. Originally INIithra was the god of the heavenly light
(§§ 12, 50, 67, 104, 124 seq., 136 seq., &c.); and in that character
he knows the truth, as he sees everything ; he is therefore taken
as a witness of truth, he is the preserver of oaths and good faith
(§§ 2, 44 seq., 79 seq., 81 seq., &c.) ; he chastises those who break
their promises and lie to IMithra, destroys their houses and smites
them in battle (§§ 17 seq., 28 seq., 35 seq., 47 seq., 99 seq., 105 seq.,
112 seq., 128 seq., &c.).
Particularly interesting are §§ 11 5-1 18, as giving a sketch of
moral hierarchy in Iran, and §§ 121-122, as being perhaps the
source of the trials in the later Roman Mithriacism. Cf. Vend.
Introd. IV, 8 and Ormazd et Ahriman, §§ 59-61.
o. May Ahura Mazda be rejoiced ! . . . .
Ashem Vohu : Holiness is the best of all good ....
I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zara-
thujtra, one who hates the Daevas, and obeys the laws of Ahura ;
For sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glorification unto [Havani],
the holy and master of holiness ....
Unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, who has a
thousand ears, ten thousand eyes, a Yazata invoked
by his own name, and unto Rama //z^astra^
Be propitiation, with sacrifice, prayer, propitiation,
and glorification.
Yatha ahu vairyo : The will of the Lord is the law of holi-
ness ....
I.
I. Ahura Mazda spake unto Spitama Zarathuj-tra,
saying : ' Verily, when I created Mithra, the lord of
' Sirozah I, 16.
I20 YA^-TS AND SIROZAHS.
wide pastures, O Spitama ! I created him as worthy
of sacrifice, as worthy of prayer as myself, Ahura
Mazda \
2. 'The ruffian who Hes unto Mithra^ brings death
unto the whole country, injuring as much the faithful
world as a hundred evil-doers^ could do. Break not
the contract, O Spitama ! neither the one that thou
hadst entered into with one of the unfaithful, nor the
one that thou hadst entered into with one of the
faithful who is one of thy own faith*. For Mithra
stands for both the faithful and the unfaithful.
3. ' Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, gives swift-
ness to the horses of those who lie not unto
Mithra.
' Fire, the son of Ahura Mazda, gives the straight-
est way to those who lie not unto Mithra.
' The good, strong, beneficent Fravashis of the
faithful give a virtuous offspring to those who lie
not unto Mithra.
4. ' For his brightness and glory, I will offer unto
him a sacrifice worth being heard, namely, unto
Mithra, the lord of wide pastures.
' We offer up libations unto Mithra, the lord of
wide pastures, who gives a happy dwelling and a
good dwelling to the Aryan nations.
5. ' May he come to us for help ! May he come
to us for ease ! May he come to us for joy ! May
he come to us for mercy ! May he come to us for
health ! May he come to us for victory ! May he
' Cf. Yt. VIII, 50.
^ The Mithradru^: one might also translate 'who breaks the
contract,' as mithra, as a common noun, means 'a contract.'
^ Kayadhas; cf. Yt. I, 19. "* Cf. Arda Viraf, chap. lii.
MIHIR VAST. 121
come to us for good conscienceM May he come to
us for bliss 2 ! he, the awful and overpowering, worthy
of sacrifice and prayer, not to be deceived anywhere
in the whole of the material world, Mithra, the lord
of wide pastures.
6. ' I will offer up libations unto him, the strong
Yazata, the powerful Mithra, most beneficent to the
creatures : I will apply unto him with charity^ and
prayers : I will offer up a sacrifice worth being heard
unto him, Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, with the
Haoma and meat, with the baresma, with the wis-
dom of the tongue, with the holy spells, with the
speech, with the deeds, with the libations, and with
the rightly-spoken words.
*Ye7zhe hatam : All those beings of whom
Ahura Mazda* ....
II.
7. *We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide
pastures, who is truth-speaking, a chief in assemblies,
with a thousand ears, well-shapen, with ten thousand
eyes, high, with full knowledge^, strong, sleepless,
and ever awake ^ ;
^ Cheerfulness at the head of the Alnva/ bridge (Yasna LXII, 6
[LXI, 17]; cf. Vend. XVIII, 6).
^ The condition of the blessed in the next world.
^ Va«ta, 'assistance, that is, making ^adangoi' (Yasna LXII
[LXI], I ; ^adangoi is making a collection for the poor (fitudes
Iraniennes, II, 155).
* As p. 30.
^ Perethu-vaedhayana: sampurwavittaram karyanyayanam
(Khorshcf/ Nyayij 6).
"G^aghaurvawnghem: this word, strangely enough, is generally
translated 'who has most strong arms'(balish/,^abhui''am); ^agauru
is translated in the same way.
122 YA^-TS AND SIROZAHS.
8. ' To whom the chiefs of nations offer up sacri-
fices, as they go to the field, against havocking hosts,
against enemies coming in battle array, in the strife
of conflicting nations.
9. ' On whichever side he has been worshipped
first in the fulness of faith of a devoted heart, to that
side turns Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, with
the fiend-smiting wind, with the cursing thought
of the wise \
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
III.
10. 'We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
sleepless, and ever awake.
II.' Whom the horsemen worship on the back
of their horses, begging swiftness for their teams,
health for their own bodies, and that they may watch
with full success those who hate them, smite down
their foes, and destroy at one stroke their adver-
saries, their enemies, and those who hate them^.
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
IV.
12. 'We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
sleepless, and ever awake ;
1 3. * Who first of the heavenly gods reaches over
the Hara^ before the undying, swift-horsed sun*;
^ See p. 12, note 13. ^ cf yt. V, 53 ; X, 94.
^ Mount Alborz, whence the sun rises ; see § 50.
* Mithra is closely connected with the sun, but not yet identical
with it, as he became in later times (.-fr-*, the sun; Deo invicto
Soli Mithrae).
MIHIR YAST. 123
who, foremost in a golden array, takes hold of the
beautiful summits, and from thence looks over the
abode of the Aryans with a beneficent eye.
14. * Where the valiant chiefs draw up their many
troops in array ^ ; where the high mountains, rich in
pastures and waters, yield plenty to the cattle^;
where the deep lakes, with salt waters, stand ^j
where wide-flowing rivers swell and hurry towards
I^kata and Pouruta, Mouru and Haroyu, the Gava-
Sughdha and /fvamzem* ;
15. 'On Arezahi and Savahi, on Fradadhafshu
and Vidadhafshu, on Vourubare^ti and Vouru^are^ti,
on this bright Karshvare of //^;aniratha^ the abode
of cattle, the dwelling of cattle, the powerful Mithra
looks with a health-bringing eye ;
16. * He who moves along all the Karshvares, a
Yazata unseen, and brings glory; he who moves
along all the Karshvares, a Yazata unseen, and
brings sovereignty; and increases*' strength for
^ In the flat countries.
^ In the mountainous parts of Iran.
^ In the lake regions (Seistan, Farsistan, Adarbai^an).
* In the country of the large rivers in the East. Mouru is Marv
(Margiana), with the Murghab river (the Margus) ; Haroyu is the
Herat country, with the Harerud ; Gava-Sughdha and Ilvavizm are
Sogdiana and Khvarizm, with the Oxus. The situation of li-kata
and Pouruta is not clear : one might think of Alexander eschata
on the laxartes and the Paretacene country between the Oxus
and the laxartes.
^ The earth is divided into seven Karshvares, separated from one
another by seas and mountains impassable to men. Arezahi and
Savahi are the western and the eastern Karshvare ; Fradadhafshu
and Vidadhafshu are in the south ; Vourubare^ti and Vouru^arejti
are in the north ; ZTz'aniratha is the central Karshvare. -^^aniratha
is the only Karshvare inhabited by man (Bundahij- XI, 3).
« Doubtful.
124 YA^-TS AND stROZAHS.
victory to those who, with a pious intent, hohly
offer him hbations.
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard
Y.
17. 'We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
sleepless, and ever awake ;
' Unto whom nobody must lie, neither the master
of a house, nor the lord of a borough, nor the lord
of a town, nor the lord of a province.
18. 'If the master of a house lies unto him, or the
lord of a borough, or the lord of a town, or the lord
of a province, then comes Mithra, angry and offended,
and he breaks asunder the house, the borough, the
town, the province; and the masters of the houses,
the lords of the boroughs, the lords of the towns,
the lords of the provinces, and the foremost men
of the provinces.
19. ' On whatever side there is one who has lied
unto Mithra, on that side Mithra stands forth, angry
and offended, and his wrath ^ is slow to relent^.
20. ' Those who lie unto Mithra, however swift
they may be running, cannot overtake ^ ; riding,
cannot . . . .^ ; driving, cannot ... .2. The spear that
the foe of Mithra flings, darts backwards, for the
^ Mainyu, in the meaning of the Sanskrit manyu (?).
^ Doubtful; aspa>^a/: cf ^jjLi>.j.^, to be late.
^ Apayeiwti, frastanvaiwti, framanyei«te : these are three
technical words for the movements of the three classes of soldiers,
footmen, horsemen, and chariot-men; the last two words are
probably synonymous with the first, but the exact shades of mean-
ing are not known. Mr. West suggests, cannot outrun, outride,
outdrive him.
MIHIR YAST. 125
number of the evil spells that the foe of Mithra
works out^
21. 'And even though the spear be flung well,
even though it reach the body, it makes no wound,
for the number of the evil spells that the foe of
Mithra works out \ The wind drives away the
spear that the foe of Mithra flings, for the number
of the evil spells that the foe of Mithra works out.
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
VI.
2 2. 'We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
sleepless, and ever awake ;
* Who takes out of distress the man who has not
lied unto him, who takes him out of death.
23. 'Take us out of distress, take us out of dis-
tresses, O Mithra ! as we have not lied unto thee.
Thou bringest down terror upon the bodies of the
men who lie unto Mithra; thou takest away the
strength from their arms, being angry and all-power-
ful; thou takest the swiftness from their feet, the
eye-sight from their eyes, the hearing from their
ears.
24. ' Not the wound 2 of the well-sharpened spear
or of the flying arrow reaches that man to whom
Mithra comes for help with all the strength of his
soul, he, of the ten thousand spies, the powerful,
all-seeing, undeceivable Mithra.
* For his brightness and glory, I will off'er him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
^ The sacramental words of the contract, by their not being
kept, turn to evil spells against the contract-breaker.
2 Doubtful: j-anamayo, or janamaoyo; read shanmaoyo (?),
from shan, Sansk. kshan.
126 YA^-TS AND SIROZAHS.
VII.
25. 'We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
sleepless, and ever awake ;
' Who is lordly, deep, strong, and weal-giving ;
a chief in assemblies, pleased with prayers \ high,
holily clever, the incarnate Word, a warrior with
strong arms ;
26. ' Who breaks the skulls of the Daevas, and is
most cruel in exacting pains ; the punisher of the
men who lie unto Mithra, the withstander of the
Pairikas ; who, when not deceived, establisheth
nations in supreme strength ; who, when not de-
ceived, establisheth nations in supreme victory;
2 7. ' Who confounds the ways of the nation that
delights in havoc, who turns away their Glory 2, takes
away their strength for victory, blows them away
helpless ^ and delivers them unto ten thousand
strokes ; he, of the ten thousand spies, the powerful,
all-seeing, undeceivable Mithra.
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
VIII.
28. 'We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
sleepless, and ever awake ;
' Who upholds the columns of the lofty house and
makes its pillars* solid ; who gives herds of oxen and
male children to that house in which he has been
satisfied ; he breaks to pieces those in which he has
been offended.
29. 'Thou, O Mithra! art both bad and good to
^Vahmo-sendah; cf. Visperad VIII (IX, i), Phi. tr.
2 Their Hvz.xend. ^ Doubtful.
* Aithya; cf. Lat. antae (Brugmann).
MIHIR YA5T. I 27
nations ; thou, O Mithra ! art both bad and good
to men ; thou, O Mithra ! keepest in thy hands both
peace and trouble for nations.
30. ' Thou makest houses large, beautiful with
women, beautiful with chariots, with well-laid found-
ations ^ and high above their groundwork 2; thou
makest that house lofty, beautiful with women,
beautiful with chariots, with well-laid foundations,
and high above its groundwork, of which the master,
pious and holding libations in his hand, offers thee
a sacrifice, in which thou art invoked by thy own
name and with the proper words.
31. 'With a sacrifice, in which thou art invoked
by thy own name, with the proper words will I offer
thee libations, O powerful Mithra !
' With a sacrifice, in which thou art invoked by
thy own name, with the proper words will I offer
thee libations, O most beneficent Mithra !
' With a sacrifice, in which thou art invoked by
thy own name, with the proper words will I offer
thee libations, O thou undeceivable Mithra !
32. 'Listen unto our sacrifice^, O Mithra! Be
thou pleased with our sacrifice, O Mithra ! Come
and sit at our sacrifice ! Accept our libations !
Accept them as they have been consecrated*!
Gather them together with love and lay them in
the Garo-nmana !
33. ' Grant us these boons which we beg of thee,
O powerful god! in accordance^ with the words of
revelation, namely, riches, strength, and victory,
good conscience and bliss", good fame and a good
1 Doubtful. 2 Doubtful. =* Cf. Yt. Ill, 18.
* By the proper prayers (yasiau). ^ Doubtful.
' Cf. § 5.
128 YA5TS AND SIROZAHS.
soul ; wisdom and the knowledge that gives happi-
ness ^ the victorious strength given by Ahura, the
crushing Ascendant of Asha Vahi^ta, and conversa-
tion (with God) on the Holy Word 2.
34. 'Grant that we, in a good spirit and high spirit,
exalted in joy and a good spirit, may smite all our
foes ; that we, in a good spirit and high spirit, exalted
in joy and a good spirit, may smite all our enemies ;
that we, in a good spirit and high spirit, exalted in
joy and a good spirit, may smite all the malice of
Daevas and Men, of the Yatus and Pairikas, of the
oppressors, the blind, and the deaf ^
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
IX.
35. ' We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
sleepless, and ever awake ;
'Victory-making^, army-governing, endowed with
a thousand senses^ ; power-wielding, power-possess-
ing, and all-knowing ;
36. ' Who sets the battle a going, who stands
against (armies) in battle, who, standing against
(armies) in battle, breaks asunder the lines arrayed.
The wings of the columns gone to battle shake, and
he throws terror upon the centre of the havocking
host.
37. 'He can bring and does bring down upon
them distress and fear ; he throws down the heads
of those who lie unto Mithra, he takes off the
heads of those who He unto Mithra.
^ Spiritual happiness, bliss. ^ Vend. XVIII, 51 [m].
^ See above, p. 26, note 2. §§ 3^-34 =§§ 56-59-
* Doubtful (reading arenaZ-^aSsha?).
^ See § 82, note.
MiniR VAST. 129
;^S. 'Sad is the abode, unpeopled with children,
where abide men who lie unto Mithra, and, verily,
the fiendish killer of faithful men. The grazing cow
goes a sad straying way, driven along the vales ^ of
the Mithradru^es : they ^ stand on the road, letting
tears run over their chins ^
39. ' Their falcon-feathered arrows, shot from the
string of the well-bent bow, fly towards the mark, and
hit it not, as Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, angry,
offended, and unsatisfied, comes and meets them.
* Their spears, well whetted and sharp, their long
spears fly from their hands towards the mark, and
hit it not, as Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, angry,
offended, and unsatisfied, comes and meets them.
40. * Their swords, well thrust and striking at the
heads of men, hit not the mark, as Mithra, the lord
of wide pastures, angry, off"ended, and unsatisfied,
comes and meets them.
* Their clubs, well falling and striking at the heads
of men, hit not the mark, as Mithra, the lord of wide
pastures, angry, offended, and unsatisfied, comes and
meets them.
41. 'Mithra strikes fear into them; Rashnu *
strikes a counter-fear into theni'^- the holy Sraosha
blows them away from every side towards the two
Yazatas, the maintainers of the world ^. They make
the ranks of the army melt away, as Mithra, the lord
^ Doubtful. 2 The cattle.
' The meaning is, that the cattle of the INIithradru^es do not
thrive, and that their pasture-fields are waste.
* See Yt. XII.
^ As they flee from INIithra, they fall into the hands of Rashnu.
® Thratara; one might feel inclined to read thrastara, 'the
fear-striking;' cf. § 36.
[23] K
I30 YA5TS AND SIROZAHS.
of wide pastures, angry, offended, and unsatisfied,
comes and meets them^.
42. ' They cry unto MIthra, the lord of wide
pastures, saying : " O Mithra, thou lord of wide pas-
tures ! here are our fiery horses taking us away, as
they flee from Mithra ; here are our sturdy arms cut
to pieces by the sword, O Mithra!"
43. ' And then Mithra, the lord of wide pastures,
throw^s them to the ground, killing their fifties and
their hundreds, their hundreds and their thousands,
their thousands and their tens of thousands, their
tens of thousands and their myriads of myriads ;
as Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, is angry and
offended.
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
«
X.
44. 'We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, . . . .
sleepless, and ever awake ;
* Whose dwelling, wide as the earth, extends over
the material world, large-, unconfined^, and bright,
a far-and-wlde-extending abode.
45. 'Whose eight friends^ sit as spies for Mithra,
on all the heights, at all the watching-places, observ-
ing the man who lies unto Mithra, looking at those,
rememberinor those who have lied unto Mithra, but
guarding the ways of those whose life Is sought by
1 Cf.§§ 99-101.
2 Doubtful. The text is corrupt.
^ Doubtful. The number eight has probably an astronomical
signification, each of the eight ratis of Mithra occupying one of
the eight points of the compass.
MIHIR VAST. 131
men who lie unto Mithra, and, verily, by the fiendish
killers of faithful men.
46. * Helping and guarding, guarding behind and
guarding in front, Mithra, the lord of wide pastures,
proves an undeceivable spy and watcher for the man
to whom he comes to help with all the strength of
his soul, he of the ten thousand spies, the powerful,
all-knowing, undeceivable god.
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
XI.
47. *We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
sleepless, and ever awake ;
' A god of high renown and old age ^ whom wide-
hoofed horses carry against havocking hosts, against
enemies coming in battle array, in the strife of con-
flicting nations^,
48. ' And when Mithra drives along towards the
havocking hosts, towards the enemies coming in
battle array, in the strife of the conflicting nations,
then he binds the hands of those who have lied unto
Mithra, he confounds their eye-sight, he takes the
hearing from their ears ; they can no longer move
their feet ; they can no longer withstand those
people, those foes, when Mithra, the lord of wide
pastures, bears them ill-will.
' For his brightness and glory, I will ofier him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
XII.
49. 'We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
sleepless, and ever awake;
50. ' For whom the Maker, Ahura Mazda, has
1 Doubtful. 2 cf. § 8.
K 2
132 YAi-TS AND siROZAHS.
built up a dwelling on the Hara Berezaiti, the bright
mountain around which the many (stars) revolve \
where come neither night nor darkness, no cold
wind and no hot wind, no deathful sickness, no un-
cleanness made by the Daevas, and the clouds
cannot reach up unto the Haraiti Bareza^;
51. 'A dwelling that all the Amesha-Spe^ittas, in
one accord with the sun, made for him in the fulness
of faith of a devoted heart, and he survevs the whole
of the material world from the Haraiti Bareza.
52. 'And when there rushes a wicked worker of
evil, swiftly, with a swift step, Mithra, the lord of
wide pastures, goes and yokes his horses to his
chariot, along with the holy, powerful Sraosha and
Nairyo-sangha ^, who strikes a blow that smites the
army, that smites the strength of the malicious ^
* For his brightness and glory, I will oflfer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
XIII.
53. ' We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
sleepless, and ever awake ;
54. ' Who, with hands lifted up, ever cries unto
Ahura Mazda, saying : " I am the kind keeper of all
creatures, I am the kind maintainer of all creatures ;
yet men worship me not with a sacrifice in which
I am invoked by my own name, as they worship the
other gods with sacrifices in which they are invoked
by their own names.
55^ '"If men would worship me with a sacrifice
^ Bundahij V, 3 seq. ; cf. Yt. XII, 13, and Yt. X, 13.
^ The Haraiti Bareza is the same as Hara Berezaiti.
^ Sirozah I, 9, notes 4 and 5. * Doubtful (mayaoj).
^ Cf. Yt. VIII, II, 24, and Yt. X, 74.
MIHIR VAST. 133
in which I were invoked by my own name, as they
worship the other Yazatas with sacrifices in which
they are invoked by their own names, then I would
come to the faithful at the appointed time ; I would
come in the appointed time of my beautiful, im-
mortal life."
56 \ ' But the pious man, holding libations in his
hands, does worship thee with a sacrifice, in which
thou art invoked by thy own name, and with the
proper words.
' With a sacrifice, in which thou art invoked by thy
own name, with the proper words will I offer thee
libations, O powerful Mithra !
' With a sacrifice, in which thou art Invoked by thy
own name, with the proper words will I offer thee
libations, O most beneficent Mithra !
' With a sacrifice, in which thou art invoked by thy
own name, with the proper words will I offer thee
libations, O thou undeceivable Mithra !
57. ' Listen unto our sacrifice, O Mithra! Be thou
pleased with our sacrifice, O Mithra! Come and sit
at our sacrifice ! Accept our libations ! Accept them
as they have been consecrated ! Gather them toge-
ther with love and lay them in the Garo-nmana!
58. ' Grant us these boons which we beg of thee,
O powerful god! in accordance with the words of
revelation, namely, riches, strength, and victory,
good conscience and bliss, good fame and a good
soul ; wisdom and the knowledge that gives happi-
ness, the victorious strength given by Ahura, the
crushing Ascendant of Asha-Vahi^ta, and conver-
sation (with God) on the Holy Word.
' §§ 56-59 = §§ 30-34-
134 YASTS AND siR6zAHS.
59. * Grant that we, in a good spirit and high spirit,
exalted in joy and a good spirit, may smite all our
foes ; that we, in a good spirit and high spirit,
exalted in joy and a good spirit, may smite all our
enemies ; that we, in a good spirit and high spirit,
exalted in joy and a good spirit, may smite all the
malice of Daevas and Men, of the Yatus and
Pairikas, of the oppressors, the blind, and the
deaf.
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
XIV.
60. ' We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
sleepless, and ever awake ;
'Whose renown is good, whose shape is good,
whose glory is good ; who has boons to give at his
will, who has pasture-fields to give at his will ;
harmless to the tiller of the ground, . . . . ^ benefi-
cent ; he, of the ten thousand spies, the powerful,
all-knowing, undeceivable god.
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
XV.
61. 'We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
sleepless, and ever awake ;
' Firm-legged -, a watcher fully awake ; valiant, a
chief in assemblies ; making the waters flow for-
ward ; listening to appeals ; making the waters run
and the plants grow up ; ruling over the Karsh-
^ The text is corrupt (vaso-yaonai inatam ?).
^ Eredhw6-za?zgem: sudr/a'/ia^ahghata, kila karye yad pada-
bhyam yu^yate kartum vyavasayi ^aktaj-^^a (Yasna LXII, 5 [LXI,
13]).
MIHIR YA6'T. 1 35
vares^; delivering^; happy ^; iindeceivable; endowed
with many senses^; a creature of wisdom ;
62. 'Who gives neither strength nor vigour to him
who has lied unto Mithra ; who gives neither glory
nor any boon to him who has lied unto Mithra.
63. ' Thou takest away the strength from their
arms, being angry and all-powerful ; thou takest the
swiftness from their feet, the eye-sight from their
eyes, the hearing from their ears.
* Not the wound of the well-sharpened spear or of
the flying arrow reaches that man to whom Mithra
comes for help with all the strength of his soul, he,
of the ten-thousand spies, the powerful, all-knowing,
undeceivable god ^.
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
XVI.
64. 'We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
sleepless, and ever awake ;
' Who takes possession ^ of the beautiful, wide-
expanding law, greatly and powerfully, and whose face
looks over all the seven Karshvares of the earth ;
65. ' W^ho is swift amongst the swift, liberal
amongst the liberal, strong amongst the strong, a
chief of assembly amongst the chiefs of assemblies ;
increase-giving, fatness-giving, cattle-giving, sove-
reignty-giving, son-giving, cheerfulness '-giving, and
bliss ''-giving.
^ Kari-o-razanghem: ke^-var virai (Pahl. tr. ibid.).
"^ From Ahriman ; cf. Yasna XXIX, 6 (vy an a = vi>('arijn,vijuddhata.)
^ Yaokh.ytiva7z/: kamakomand (possessing whatever he wishes
for. Vend. XX, i [3]).
* See Yt. X, 82, note. « From Yt. X, 23-24.
* Cf. Yasna XLIII, 7: vyanaya: amat vandinit, yat gn'h«ati.
' Cf. Yt. X, 5, p. 121, notes i and 2.
136 YA5TS AND sIroZAHS.
66. ' With whom proceed Ashi Vanguhi, and Pa-
rendi on her hght chariot S the awful Manly Courage,
the awful kingly Glory, the awful sovereign Sky, the
awful cursinor thouorht - of the wise, the awful Fra-
vashis of the faithful, and he who keeps united toge-
ther the many faithful worshippers of Mazda \
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
XVII.
67. ' We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures,
sleepless, and ever awake ;
*Who drives along on his high-wheeled chariot,
made of a heavenly* substance, from the Karshvare
of Arezahi ^ to the Karshvare of //z^aniratha, the
bright one ; accompanied by ^ the wheel of sove-
reignty ^ the Glory made by Mazda, and the Victory
made by Ahura ;
68. 'Whose chariot is embraced^ by the great
Ashi Vanguhi ; to whom the Law of Mazda opens a
way, that he may go easily ; whom four heavenly
steeds, white, shining, seen afar, beneficent, endowed
with knowledge, swiftly ^ carry along the heavenly
space^^ while the cursing thought of the wise pushes
it forward ;
69. ' From whom all the Daevas unseen and the
Varenya fiends ^^ flee away in fear. Oh ! may we
1 Cf. Yt. VIII, 38. ^ See above, p. 12, note 13.
3 Mithra himself (?). " Or ' invisible.'
^ The western Karshvare (see above, p. 123, note 5); this seems
to refer to the career of Mithra during the night ; cf. § 95.
" And rolling upon it. '' Cf. Yt. XIII, 89, note.
» And uplifted. ' Doubtful.
^" See above, p. 95, note i. " See Vend. Introd. IV, 23.
MIHIR YA-S-T. 137
never fall across the rush of the angry lord\ who
goes and rushes from a thousand sides against his
foe, he, of the ten thousand spies, the powerful,
all-knowing, undeceivable god,
' For his brightness and glory, I will oflfer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
XVIII.
70. 'We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
sleepless, and ever awake ;
* Before whom Verethraghna, made by Ahura, runs
opposing the foes in the shape of a boar ^, a sharp-
toothed he-boar, a sharp-jawed boar, that kills at
one stroke, pursuing^, wrathful, with a dripping face;
strong, with iron feet, iron fore-paws*, iron weapons,
an iron tail, and iron jaws ;
71. * Who, eagerly clinging to the fleeing foe, along
with Manly Courage, smites the foe in battle, and
does not think he has smitten him, nor does he
consider it a blow till he has smitten away the
marrow '" and the column of life ^, the marrow ^ and
the spring of existence,
72. .'He cuts all the limbs to pieces, and mingles,
together with the earth, the bones, hair, brains, and
blood of the men who have lied unto Mithra'^.
' For his brightness and glory, we offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
^ Cf. § 98.
2 See Yt. XIV, 15; cf. Yt. X, 127.
8 Anupoithwa; cf. poithwa (Vend. XIV [ii4]) = raninijn.
* Literally, hands. ^ Doubtful.
» The spine. ' Cf. § 80.
^_ A ,
138 YASTS AND SIROZAHS
XIX.
73. 'We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
sleepless, and ever awake ;
'Who, with hands lifted up, rejoicing, cries out,
speaking thus :
74. ' " O Ahura Mazda, most beneficent spirit !
Maker of the material world, thou Holy One !
' " If men would worship me^ with a sacrifice in
which I were invoked by my own name, as they
worship the other gods with sacrifices in which they
are invoked by their own names, then I should
come to the faithful at the appointed time ; I should
come in the appointed time of my beautiful, im-
mortal life ^."
75. 'May we keep our field; may we never be
exiles^ from our field, exiles from our house, exiles
from our borough, exiles from our town, exiles from
our country.
76. ' Thou dashest in pieces the malice of the
malicious, the malice of the men of malice : dash
thou in pieces the killers of faithful men !
' Thou hast good horses, thou hast a good
chariot: thou art bringing help at every appeal, and
art powerful.
77. ' I will pray unto thee for help, with many
consecrations, with good consecrations of libations ;
with many offerings, with good offerings of libations,
that we, abiding in thee, may long inhabit a good
abode, full of all the riches that can be wished for.
^ They have worshipped him and he has consequently over-
come the Mithradru^es j this accounts for the word rejoicing.
2 Cf. Yt. X, 55. ' Iric; cf. linquo.
MIHIR VAST. 139
yS. * Thou keepest those nations that tender a
good worship to Mithra, the lord of wide pastures ;
thou dashest in pieces those that dehght in havoc.
Unto thee will I pray for help : may he come to us
for help, the awful, most powerful Mithra, the
worshipful and praiseworthy, the glorious lord of
nations.
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
XX.
79. 'We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
sleepless, and ever awake ;
' Who made a dwelling for Rashnu \ and to whom
Rashnu gave all his soul for long friendship ;
80. ' Thou art a keeper and protector of the dwell-
ing of those who lie not: thou art the maintainer of
those who lie not. With thee hath Verethraghna,
made by Ahura, contracted the best of all friend-
ships ^, and thus it is how so many men who have
lied unto Mithra, even privily^, lie smitten down on
the ground.
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
XXI.
81. 'We sacrifice unto IMithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
sleepless, and ever awake ;
' Who made a dwelling for Rashnu, and to whom
Rashnu gave all his soul for long friendship ;
82. 'To whom Ahura Mazda gave a thousand
^ The Genius of Truth (Yt. XII) ; Mithra gives a dwelling to
the truthful man in the same way as he destroys the dwelling of the
liar (§ 80).
2 Cf. § 70.
' Aipi vithiji; Vedic api vyathis (VIII, 45, 19).
140 YA5TS AND stROZAHS.
senses ^ and ten thousand eyes to see. With those
eyes and those senses, he watches the man who
injures Mithra, the man who Hes unto Mithra,
Through those eyes and those senses, he is unde-
ceivable, he, of the ten thousand spies, the powerful,
all-knowing, undeceivable god.
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
XXII.
83. 'We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
sleepless, and ever awake ;
' Whom the lord of the country invokes for help,
with hands uplifted ;
'Whom the lord of the town invokes for help,
with hands uplifted ;
84. ' Whom the lord of the borough invokes for
help, with hands uplifted ;
' Whom the master of the house invokes for help,
with hands uplifted ;
'Whom the . . . .- in danger of death ^ invokes" for
help, with hands uplifted ;
' Whom the poor man, who follows the good law,
when wronged and deprived of his rights, invokes
for help, with hands uplifted.
85. ' The voice of his wailing reaches up to the
sky, it goes over the earth all around, it goes over
^ Yaokhjti, the root of Persian ny6jidan, Pahlavi niyokh-
jitan, to hear; one might be inclined to translate 'a thousand
ears,' or ' a thousand hearings ;' but the meaning of the word must
have been rather more general, as Neriosengh translates it
(prawidhi, IX, 8 [25]).
^ Dva/^ina?
3 Pithe : mrz'tyu (Yasna LIII [LII], 6).
MIHIR YAST. 141
the seven Karshvares, whether he utters his prayer
in a low tone of voice ^ or aloud.
86. ' The cow driven astray invokes him for help ^,
longing for the stables :
'"When will that bull, Mithra, the lord of wide
pastures, bring us back, and make us reach the
stables ? when will he turn us back to the right
way from the den of the Dru^ where we were
driven^?"
S"/. 'And to him with whom Mithra, the lord of
wide pastures, has been satisfied, he comes with
help; and of him with whom Mithra, the lord of
wide pastures, has been offended, he crushes down
the house, the borough, the town, the province, the
country.
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
XXIII.
88. ' We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
sleepless, and ever awake ;
' To whom the enlivening, healing, fair, lordly,
golden-eyed Haoma offered up a sacrifice on the
highest of the heights, on the Haraiti Bareza*, he
^ Va^'em, the so-called va^.
^ Most manuscripts have added here, from the preceding
clauses, ' with hands uplifted!'
^ An allusion to a myth in which Mithra was described as an
Indra delivering the cows carried away by a Vrz'tra : Firmicus
Maternus called him abactorem boum (De Errore Profan. Relig.
V) ; Commodianus compares him with Cacus :
'Vrtebatque boves alienos semper in antris
Sicut et Cacus Vulcani filius ille.'
(Apud Windischmann, Mithra, p. 64.)
* See above, p. 132, note 2.
142 YA5TS AND stROZAHS.
the undefiled to one undefiled, with undefiled
baresma, undefiled Hbations, and undefiled words;
89. 'Whom^ the holy Ahura Mazda has estab-
lished as a priest, quick in performing the sacrifice
and loud in song. He performed the sacrifice with
a loud voice, as a priest quick in sacrifice and loud
in song, a priest to Ahura Mazda, a priest to
the Amesha-Spe;^tas. His voice reached up to the
sky, went over the earth all around, went over the
seven Karshvares.
90. 'Who first lifted up Haomas, in a mortar
inlaid with stars and made of a heavenly substance.
Ahura Mazda longed for him, the Amesha-Spe;^tas
longed for him, for the well-shapen body of him
whom the swift-horsed sun awakes for prayer from
afar ^.
91. 'Hail to Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, who
has a thousand ears and ten thousand eyes ! Thou
art worthy of sacrifice and prayer : mayest thou have
sacrifice and prayer in the houses of men ! Hail to
the man who shall offer thee a sacrifice, with the
holy wood in his hand, the baresma in his hand,
the holy meat in his hand, the holy mortar in his
hand ^ with his hands well-washed, with the mortar
well-washed, with the bundles of baresma tied up,
the Haoma uplifted, and the Ahuna Vairya sung
through.
92. ' The holy Ahura Mazda confessed that reli-
gion and so did Vohu-Mano, so did Asha-Vahii-ta,
so did Khshathra -Vairya, so did Spe;^ta-Armaiti, so
^ Haoma; cf. Yasna IX, 26 [81].
^ For the morning service in the Gah Ujahin.
=> Cf. Vend. Ill, i.
MIIIIR YA^T. 143
did Haurvata/ and Amereta/ ; and all the Amesha-
Spe;2tas longed for and confessed his religion. The
kind Mazda conferred upon him the mastership
of the world ; and [so did they'] who saw thee
amongst all creatures the right lord and master of
the world, the best cleanser of these creatures.
93. ' So mayest thou in both worlds, mayest thou
keep us in both worlds, O Mithra, lord of wide pas-
tures! both in this material world and in the world of
the spirit, from the fiend of Death, from the fiend
Aeshma -, from the fiendish hordes, that lift up the
spear of havoc, and from the onsets of Aeshma,
wherein the evil-doing Aeshma rushes along with
Vidotu ^, made by the Daevas.
94. ' So mayest thou, O Mithra, lord of wide pas-
tures ! give swiftness to our teams, strength to our
own bodies, and that we may watch with full suc-
cess those who hate us, smite down our foes, and
destroy at one stroke our adversaries, our enemies
and those who hate us^.
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
XXIV.
95. 'We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
sleepless, and ever awake ;
' Who goes over the earth, all her breadth over,
after the setting of the sun ^, touches both ends of
' The Amesha-Spewtas.
"^ See Vend. Introd. IV, 22. ' See ibid.
* See Yt. V, 53; X, ri, 114; V, 53.
^ It should seem as if Mithra was supposed to retrace his steps
during the night. The Hindus supposed that the sun had a bright
face and a dark one, and that during the night it returned from
the west to the east with its dark face turned towards the earth.
^„ ^ ,
144 YA5TS AND SIROZAHS
this wide, round earth, whose ends lie afar, and
surveys everything that is between the earth and
the heavens,
96. ' Swinging in his hands a club with a hundred
knots, a hundred edges, that rushes forwards and
fells men down ; a club cast out of red brass, of
strong, golden brass ; the strongest of all weapons,
the most victorious of all weapons ^ ;
97. ' From whom Angra Malnyu, who is all death,
flees away in fear ; from whom Aeshma, the evil-
doing Peshotanu 2, flees away in fear ; from whom
the long-handed Bushyasta^ flees away in fear;
from whom all the Daevas unseen and the Varenya
fiends flee away in fear *.
98. ' Oh ! may we never fall across the rush of
Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, when in anger ^l
May Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, never smite
us in his anger ; he who stands up upon this earth
as the strongest of all gods, the most valiant of all
gods, the most energetic of all gods, the swiftest of
all gods, the most fiend-smiting of all gods, he,
Mithra, the lord of wide pastures ^
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
XXV.
99. ' We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
sleepless, and ever awake ;
' From whom all the Daevas unseen and the
Varenya fiends flee away in fear^.
3
Cf. § 132. '^ See Vend. Introd. V, 19.
See ibid. IV, 24. * Cf. § 69.
5 Cf. Yt. X, 69. ' §§ 97-98 = §§ 134-135-
' Cf. § 97.
MIHIR VAST. 145
* The lord of nations, Mithra, the lord of wide
pastures, drives forward at the right-hand side of
this wide, round earth, whose ends lie afar.
100. ' At his right hand drives the good, holy
Sraosha ; at his left hand drives the tall and strong
Rashnu ; on all sides around him drive the waters,
the plants, and the Fravashis of the faithful.
loi. 'In his might, he ever brings to them falcon-
feathered arrows, and, when driving, he himself
comes there, where are nations, enemy to Mithra,
he, first and foremost, strikes blows with his club
on the horse and his rider; he throws fear and
fright upon the horse and his rider.
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
XXVI.
102. 'We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
sleepless, and ever awake ;
* The warrior of the white horse, of the sharp
spear, the long spear, the quick arrows ; foreseeing
and clever ;
103. ' Whom Ahura Mazda has established to
maintain and look over all this moving^ world, and
who maintains and looks over all this moving world;
who, never sleeping, wakefully guards the creation
of Mazda ; who, never sleeping, wakefully maintains
the creation of Mazda.
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
^ Fravoij; Parsi tradition translates large: fraz (tr. Phi.),
buland (Asp., Yasna LVII, 15 [LVI, 7, 3]).
[23]
A ,
146 YAiTTS AND SIROZAHS
XXVII.
104. ' We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
sleepless, and ever awake ;
'Whose long arms, strong with Mithra-strength,
encompass what he seizes in the easternmost river ^
and what he beats with the westernmost river 2,
what is by the Sanaka ^ of the Rangha and what is
by the boundary of the earth *.
105. 'And thou, O Mithra! encompassing all this
around, do thou reach it, all over, with thy arms.
* The man without glory \ led astray from the
right way, grieves in his heart; the man without
glory thinks thus in himself: " That careless Mithra
does not see all the evil that is done, nor all the lies
that are told."
106. ' But I think thus in my heart :
' " Should the evil thoughts of the earthly man be
a hundred times worse, they would not rise so high
as the good thoughts of the heavenly Mithra ;
' " Should the evil words of the earthly man be a
hundred times worse, they would not rise so high as
the good words of the heavenly Mithra;
1 The Sind.
2 The Rangha or Tigris. The words ag^urvayeiti and
nighne, 'he seizes, he beats,' are the words used of the priest
laying the Haoma in the mortar and pounding it with the pestle
(Yasna, X, 2 [4-5]). The Sind and the Rangha are thus com-
pared with the two parts of the Havana, the land between is the
Haoma, and Mithra's arms are the arms of the priest.
^ Sanake, an aira^ Xeyofifvov; opposed to the aodhas of the
Rangha, Yt. XII, 19.
* The Arabian sea (?). Cf. Yt. XII, 21.
^ Who has not a ray of the celestial Hght : here, the man of
little faith.
MIHIR YA^T. 147
* " Should the evil deeds of the earthly man be a
hundred times worse, they would not rise so high as
the good deeds of the heavenly Mithra ;
107. '"Should the heavenly wisdom^ in the earthly
man be a hundred times greater, it would not rise
so high as the heavenly wisdom in the heavenly
Mithra;
"'And thus, should the ears of the earthly man
hear a hundred times better, he would not hear so
well as the heavenly Mithra, whose ear hears well,
who has a thousand senses, and sees every man that
tells a lie."
* Mithra stands up in his strength, he drives in
the awfulness of royalty, and sends from his eyes
beautiful looks that shine from afar, (saying) :
108. '" Who will offer me a sacrifice ? Who will
lie unto me ? Who thinks me a god worthy of a
good sacrifice ? Who thinks me worthy only of a
bad sacrifice ? To whom shall I, in my might,
impart brightness and glory ? To whom bodily
health ? To whom shall I, in my might, impart
riches and full weal ? Whom shall I bless by raising
him a virtuous ^ offspring ?
109. '"To whom shall I give in return, without
his thinking of it, the awful sovereignty, beautifully
arrayed, with many armies, and most perfect ; the
sovereignty of an all-powerful tyrant, who fells down
heads, valiant, smiting, and unsmitten ; who orders
chastisement to be done and his order is done at
once, which he has ordered in his aneer ?"
' O Mithra ! when thou art offended and not satisfied,
he 3 soothes thy mind, and makes Mithra satisfied.
* See above, p. 4, n. 5. 2 Asna : Sansk. sujila (p. 34, n. 4).
* He who offers thee a good sacrifice; cf. § 108.
L 2
148 YA5TS AND SIROZAHS.
1 10. *"To whom shall I, m my might, impart
sickness and death ? To whom shall I impart
poverty and sterility^? Of whom shall I at one
stroke cut off the offspring ?
111. '"From whom shall I take away, without
his thinking of It, the awful sovereignty, beautifully
arrayed, with many armies, and most perfect; the
sovereignty of an all-powerful tyrant, who fells down
heads, valiant, smiting, and unsmltten ; who orders
chastisement to be done and his order is done at
once, which he has ordered In his anger."
*0 Mithra! while thou art satisfied and not angry,
he moves thy heart to anger 2, and makes MIthra
unsatisfied.
« For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
XXVIII.
112. 'We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
sleepless, and ever awake ;
'A warrior with a silver helm ^ a golden cuirass ^,
who kills with the poniard, strong, valiant, lord of
the borough. Bright are the ways of MIthra, by
which he goes towards the country, when, wishing
well, he turns Its plains and vales to pasture
grounds,
113. 'And then cattle and males come to graze,
as many as he wants.
'May Mithra and Ahura*, the high gods, come
to us for help, when the poniard lifts up Its voice
1 Doubtful.
2 He who offers thee a bad sacrifice. ' Doubtful.
* See Vend. Introd. IV, 8.
MIHIR VAST. 149
aloud ^, when the nostrils of the horses quiver, when
the poniards . . . . ^ when the strings of the bows
whistle and shoot sharp arrows ; then the brood of
those whose libations are hated fall smitten to the
ground, with their hair torn off.
114. 'So mayest thou, O Mithra, lord of wide pas-
tures ! give swiftness to our teams, strength to our
own bodies, and that we may watch with full success
those who hate us, smite down our foes, and destroy
at one stroke our adversaries, our enemies, and
those who hate us ^
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
XXIX.
115. 'We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
sleepless, and ever awake.
* O Mithra, lord of wide pastures ! thou master
of the house, of the borough, of the town, of the
country, thou ZarathuJtrotema*!
1 16. 'Mithra is twentyfold^ between two friends or
two relations;
' Mithra is thirtyfold between two men of the
same groups;
* Mithra is fortyfold between two partners '^;
^ When it clashes with another. ^ Kahvan.
« SeeYt. V, 53; X, 11, 94.
* The chief of the sacerdotal order, the so-called Maubedan-
maused.
^ Or 'the contract is twentyfold ....,' that is, twenty times
more strictly binding than between any two strangers. This pas-
sage is one of the most important of the Avesta, as a short account
of the social constitution and morals of Zoroastrian Iran.
* Of the same gild (svapahkti, ap. Neriosengh).
'' Hadha-gaetha, co-proprietors of a ga6tha (a rural estate).
150 YA,STS AND SIROZAHS.
' Mithra is fiftyfold between wife and husband i;
'Mithra is sixtyfold between two pupils (of the
same master) ;
'Mithra is seventyfold between the pupil and his
master ;
' Mithra is eightyfold between the son-in-law and
his father-in-law ;
' Mithra is ninetyfold between two brothers ;
117.' Mithra is a hundredfold between the father
and the son ;
'Mithra is a thousandfold between two nations 2;
'Mithra is ten thousandfold when connected with
the Law of Mazda ^ and then he will be every day *
of victorious strength ^.
118. 'May I come unto thee with a prayer that
goes lowly or goes highly! As this sun rises up
above the Hara Berezaiti and then fulfils its career,
so may I, O Spitama! with a prayer that goes lowly
or goes highly, rise up above the will of the fiend
Angra MainyuM
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
XXX.
119, 'We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
sleepless, and ever awake.
' Offer up a sacrifice unto Mithra, O Spitama ! and
order thy pupils to do the same.
1 Doubtful.
^ A fair recognition of the jus gentium.
3 The contract between the faithful and the Law, the cove-
nant (?).
^ Reading [hjamahe ayan.
^ The last clause is doubtful ; the text is corrupt.
^ Prayer follows Mithra in his career, rising and setting with him.
MIHIR YAST. 151
'Let the worshipper of Mazda sacrifice unto thee ^
with small cattle, with black cattle, with flying birds,
gliding forward on wings.
120. 'To Mithra all the faithful worshippers of
Mazda must give strength and energy with offered
and proffered Haomas, which the Zaotar proffers
unto him and gives in sacrifice 2. Let the faithful
man drink of the libations cleanly prepared, which
if he does, If he offers them unto Mithra, the lord of
wide pastures, Mithra will be pleased with him and
without anger.'
121. Zarathu^ra asked him: 'O Ahura Mazda!
how shall the faithful man drink the libations cleanly
prepared, which if he does and he offers them
unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, Mithra will
be pleased with him and without anger?'
122. Ahura Mazda answered: 'Let them wash
their bodies three days and three nights ; let them
undergo thirty strokes ^ for the sacrifice and prayer
unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures. Let them
wash their bodies two days and two nights ; let them
undergo twenty strokes for the sacrifice and prayer
unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures. Let no
^ Mithra.
"^ The translation of this sentence is conjectural.
^ Thirty strokes with the Sraosh6-/^arana (upazana; see Vend.
Introd. V, 19); it is an expiation (akayaya^zta) which purges
them from their sins and makes them fit for offering a sacrifice to
Mithra. One may find in this passage the origin of the painful
trials through which the adepts of the Mithriac mysteries had to
go before being admitted to initiation {ovk &v ovv els alrov bwri-
aaiTO Tts reXead^vm, «i ixf] 8id rivav ^ad^xav napeKdcov twv KoXdafcov Sfl^u
e'auroi/ oaiov Ka\ anaO?], Suidas s. V., ap. Windischmann, iiber Mithra,
68 seq.).
'l_ A.
152 YA5TS AND SIROZAIIS
man drink of these libations who does not know the
staota yesnya^ : Vispe ratavo 2.
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard . . , ,
XXXI.
123. 'We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
sleepless, and ever awake ;
' To whom Ahura Mazda offered up a sacrifice in
the shining Garo-nmana ^
124. 'With his arms Hfted up towards Immor-
tality*, Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, drives
forward from the shining Garo-nmana, in a beautiful
chariot that drives on, ever-swift, adorned with all
sorts of ornaments, and made of gold.
125. • Four stallions draw that chariot, all of the
same white colour, living on heavenly food^ and
undying. The hoofs of their fore-feet are shod with
gold, the hoofs of their hind-feet are shod with
silver; all are yoked to the same pole, and wear
the yoke ^ and the cross-beams of the yoke ^,
fastened with hooks" of Khshathra vairya'^ to a
beautiful . . . . ^
126. 'At his right hand drives Rashnu-Razi^ta^
the most beneficent and most well-shapen.
^ The sutud ye^t; the last chapters of the Yasna, from LVIII
[LVII] to end, according to Anquetil (Zend-Avesta I, 2, 232).
2 The first words of the Visperad.
^ Paradise.
* Towards the abode of the Immortals.
^ Fed with ambrosia {afx^poaiov elbap) like Poseidon's steeds
(II. XIII, 35; cf Ovid, Metam. IV, 214).
" Doubtful (simam/^a simoithram/i'a).
■^ Metal. See Vend. Introd. IV, 33.
« Upairispata. ' See Yt. XII.
MIHIR VAST. 15;
* At his left hand drives the most upright A'ista \
the holy one, bearing libations in her hands, clothed
with white clothes, and white herself; and the cursing
thought 2 of the Law of Mazda.
127. 'Close by him drives the strong cursing
thought 2 of the wise man, opposing foes in the
shape of a boar, a sharp-toothed he-boar, a sharp-
jawed boar, that kills at one stroke, pursuing,
wrathful, with a dripping face ^ strong and swift
to run, and rushing all around *.
* Behind him drives Atar ^ all in a blaze, and the
awful kingly Glory.
128. 'On a side of the chariot of Mithra, the lord
of wide pastures, stand a thousand bows well-made,
with a string of cowgut ; they go through the
heavenly space ^ they fall through the heavenly
space upon the skulls of the Daevas.
129. ' On a side of the chariot of Mithra, the lord
of wide pastures, stand a thousand vulture-feathered
arrows, with a golden mouth \ with a horn shaft,
with a brass tail, and well-made. They go through
the heavenly space, they fall through the heavenly
space upon the skulls of the Daevas.
1 30. ' On a side of the chariot of Mithra, the lord
of wide pastures, stand a thousand spears well-made
and sharp-piercing. They go through the heavenly
space, they fall through the heavenly space upon
the skulls of the Daevas.
*On a side of the chariot of Mithra, the lord of
1 See Yt. XVI. ^ See above, p. 12, note 13. ' Cf. Yt. X, 70.
* Or better, rushing before (pairi-vaza; cf. the translations of
pairi-da-^z^yu, Yt. X, 144 and pairi-vara, Yt. I, 19). Cf. Yt.
XIV, 15.
^ The Genius of Fire. ' See p. 95, note i. ''A golden point.
154 YA^TS AND SIROZAHS.
wide pastures, stand a thousand steel-hammers, two-
edged, well-made. They go through the heavenly-
space, they fall through the heavenly space upon
the skulls of the Daevas.
131. 'On a side of the chariot of Mithra, the lord
of wide pastures, stand a thousand swords, two-
edged and well-made. They go through the hea-
venly space, they fall through the heavenly space
upon the skulls of the Daevas.
'On a side of the chariot of Mithra, the lord of
wide pastures, stand a thousand maces of iron, well-
made. They go through the heavenly space, they
fall through the heavenly space upon the skulls of
the Daevas.
132. 'On a side of the chariot of Mithra, the lord
of wide pastures, stands a beautiful well-falling club,
with a hundred knots, a hundred edges, that rushes
forward and fells men down ; a club cast out of
red brass, of strong, golden brass ; the strongest of
all weapons, the most victorious of all weapons \ It
goes through the heavenly space 2, it falls through
the heavenly space upon the skulls of the Daevas.
133. 'After he has smitten the Daevas, after he
has smitten down the men who lied unto Mithra,
Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, drives forward
through Arezahe and Savahe, through Fradadhafshu
and Vidadhafshu, through Vourubare^ti and Vouru-
^are^ti, through this our Karshvare, the bright
ZTz^aniratha ^.
134. 'Angra Mainyu, who is all death, flees away
in fear; Aeshma, the evil-doing Peshotanu, flees
^ Cf. Yt. X, 96. 2 The text has, they go
^ See above, p. 123, note 5.
MIHIR VAST. 155
away in fear ; the long-handed Bushyasta flees away
in fear ; all the Daevas unseen and the Varenya
fiends flee away in fear.
135. 'Oh! may we never fall across the rush of
Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, when in anger !
May Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, never smite
us in his anger ; he who stands up upon this earth
as the strongest of all gods, the most valiant of all
gods, the most energetic of all gods, the swiftest of
all gods, the most fiend-smiting of all gods, he,
Mithra, the lord of wide pastures^
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
XXXII.
136. 'We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
sleepless, and ever awake ;
' For whom white stallions, yoked to his chariot,
draw it, on one golden wheel, with a full shining
axle.
137. * If Mithra takes his libations to his own
dwelling 2, " Happy that man, I think," — said Ahura
Mazda, — "O holy ZarathuJtra ! for whom a holy
priest, as pious as any in the world ^, who is the
Word incarnate, offers up a sacrifice unto Mithra with
bundles of baresma and with the [proper] words.
' " Straight to that man, I think, will Mithra come,
to visit his dwelling,
138. * " When Mithras boons will come to him, as
he follows God's teaching, and thinks according to
God's teaching.
' " Woe to that man, I think," — said Ahura Mazda, —
' §§ i34-i35 = §§ 97-98. ' Cf. Yt. X, 32.
* Doubtful. Possibly, * of a pious conscience.'
156 YAS'TS AND siROZAHS.
" O holy Zarathui-tra ! for whom an unholy priest,
not pious ^, who is not the Word incarnate, stands
behind the baresma, however full may be the
bundles of baresma he ties, however long may be
the sacrifice he performs."
139. ' He does not delight Ahura Mazda, nor the
other Amesha-Spe;ztas, nor Mithra, the lord of wide
pastures, he who thus scorns Mazda, and the other
Amesha-Spe;2tas, and Mithra, the lord of wide
pastures, and the Law, and Rashnu, and Ar^ta/*,
who makes the world grow, who makes the world
increase.
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard
XXXIII.
140. 'We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
sleepless, and ever awake.
* I will offer up a sacrifice unto the good Mithra,
O Spitama ! unto the strong, heavenly god, who is
foremost, highly merciful, and peerless ; whose house
is above ^, a stout and strong warrior ;
141. 'Victorious and armed with a well-fashioned
weapon, watchful in darkness and undeceivable. He
is the stoutest of the stoutest, he is the strongest of
the strongest, he is the most intelligent of the gods,
he is victorious and endowed with Glory : he, of the
ten thousand eyes, of the ten thousand spies, the
powerful, all-knowing, undeceivable god.
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
^ An unqualified priest; cf. Vend. IX, 47-57; XVIII, i seq.
^ Or, ' whose house is great.'
MIHIR YA.ST. 157
XXXIV.
142. 'We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
sleepless, and ever awake ;
'Who, with his manifold knowledge, powerfully
increases the creation of Spe;«ta Mainyu, and is a
well-created and most great Yazata, self-shining like
the moon, when he makes his own body shine ;
143. 'Whose face is flashing with light like the
face of the star Ti^trya^ whose chariot is embraced
by that goddess who is foremost amongst those who
have no deceit in them ^ O Spitama ! who is fairer
than any creature in the world, and full of light to
shine. I will worship that chariot, wrought by the
Maker, Ahura Mazda, inlaid with stars and made of
a heavenly substance ; (the chariot) of Mithra, who
has ten thousand spies, the powerful, all-knowing,
undeceivable god.
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
XXXV.
144. 'We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide
pastures, who is truth-speaking, a chief in assemblies,
with a thousand ears, well-shapen, with a thousand
eyes, high, with full knowledge, strong, sleepless, and
ever awake.
' We sacrifice unto the Mithra around countries ^ ;
'We sacrifice unto the Mithra within countries;
^ See Yt. VIII. ' Ashi Vanguhi (?) ; cf. § 68.
^ Who watches around countries: aiwida/iyyum is translated
U^^ ^j^\j^^,j^ (Pers. tr. of Mihir Nyayij-).
*■„ A ,
158 YA^TS AND SIROZAHS.
'We sacrifice unto the Mithra in this country^;
' We sacrifice unto the Mithra above countries ;
* We sacrifice unto the Mithra under countries ;
'We sacrifice unto the Mithra before countries ^i
' We sacrifice unto the Mithra behind countries.
145. 'We sacrifice unto Mithra and Ahura, the
two great, imperishable, holy gods^; and unto the
stars, and the moon, and the sun, with the trees that
yield up baresma^ We sacrifice unto Mithra, the
lord of all countries.
' For his brightness and glory, I will oflfer unto him a sacrifice
worth being heard, namely, unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures.
'Yatha ahft vairyo: The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
' I bless the sacrifice and prayer, and the strength
and vigour of Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, who
has a thousand ears, ten thousand eyes, a Yazata
invoked by his own name ; and that of Rama
'AshemVohu: Holiness is the best of all good ....
'[Give] unto that man*' brightness and glory, .... give him the
bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the holy Ones !'
^ Ada/zz'yum: o^l^^-i- ^ji}j^ ^j^', cf. Yasna XXVI, 9 [28].
' Pairida^^z'yiim : cu-^l^^^J:.^ ^ji^. »5T
8 Cf. Vend. Introd. IV, 8. * Cf. Vend. p. 22, note a.
* Cf. Sirozah I, 16. ^ Who sacrifices to Mithra.
A_-, ,, . „ .,*„,. A
SROSH VAST HADHOKHT. 1 59
XI. SROSH YA^-T HADHOKHT.
There are two Yajts dedicated to Sraosha, the angel of divine wor-
ship^: one is a part of the Yasna (LVII [LVI]), and this, the other,
is called the Srosh Yzst Hadhokht. Whether it belonged to the so-
called Hadhokht Nosk ^, one of the twenty-one Nosks of which
the original Avesta was formed ', or whether it was recited in the
Hadhokht sacrifice *, a particular liturgy, is a matter on which we
have no sufficient information.
The two Yajts have a few developments in common (see §§ 8-
9, 10-13): the Hadhokht is more liturgical, the Yasna Yast is
more descriptive, and has to a greater degree the poetical imagery
of a Ya^t.
The Srosh Yajt Hadhokht is recited every day, during -any gah
except the Rapitvin. A Pahlavi translation of this Yast is extant
(East India Office, XII, 102; Paris, Supplement Persan, XXXIII,
259 ; edited in Etudes Iraniennes, II), and Anquetil mentions
a Sanskrit translation.
o. May Ahura Mazda be rejoiced I . . . .
Ashem Vohu : Holiness is the best of all good ....
I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zara-
thuj-tra, one who hates the Daevas and obeys the laws of Ahura ;
For sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glorification unto [Havani],
the holy and master of holiness ....
Unto the holy, strong Sraosha, who is the incar-
nate Word, a mighty-speared and lordly god,
Be propitiation, with sacrifice, prayer, propitiation,
and glorification.
Yatha ahu vairyo: The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
^ Cf. Vend. Introd. IV, 31. 2 j^id. Ill, 3.
' See an account of the Hadhokht Nosk in the Dinkart (West,
Pahlavi Texts, I, 225, note); cf. Introd. to Yt. XXI.
* Cf. § 18, note.
l6o YASTS AND SIROZAHS.
I.
1. We sacrifice unto the holy, tall-formed, fiend-
smiting Sraosha, who makes the world increase,
the holy and master of holiness.
Good prayer, excellent prayer to the worlds \ O
Zarathui-tra !
2. This it is that takes away the friendship of
the fiend and fiends, of the he-fiend and of the she-
fiend ; it turns away in giddiness their eyes, minds,
ears ^, hands, feet, mouths, and tongues ^ ; as good
prayer, without deceit and without harm, is Manly
Courage *, and turns away the Dru^ ^.
3. The holy Sraosha, the best protector of the poor,
is fiend-smiting; he is the best smiter of the Dru^.
The faithful one who pronounces most words of
blessing is the most victorious in victory ; the
Mathra Spe;/ta takes best the unseen Dru^ away.
The Ahuna Vairya ^ is the best fiend-smiter among
all spells ; the word of truth is the fighter "^ that is
the best of all fiend-smiters.
The Law of the worshippers of Mazda is the
truest giver of all the good things, of all those that
are the offspring of the good principle; and so is
the Law of Zarathu^tra,
4. And he who should pronounce that word ^,
O Zarathu^tra ! either a man or a woman, with a
mind all intent on holiness, with words all intent on
^ ' Has been taught to the world, namely, the Law ' (Pahl.
Comm.).
^ Doubtful. ' Derezva: Pahl. huzvan; cf. Yt. I, 28,
* Is the same with it, is as powerful.
^ Doubtful (varethrem dare^ta .... zak dr%- varti dajtartum),
* See p. 23.
■^ Or, ' is the best of all fiend-smiters in battle.'
^ This chapter (Pahl. Comm.).
SROSH YAST HADh6kHT. i6i
holiness, with deeds all intent on holiness, when he
is in fear either of high waters or of the darkness
of a rainy night ;
Or at the fords of a river, or at the branching-off
of roads ;
Or in the meeting together of the faithful, or
the rushing together of the worshippers of the
Daevas ^ ;
5. Whether on the road ^ or in the law ^ he has
to fear, not in that day nor in that night shall the
tormenting fiend, who wants to torment him, prevail
to throw upon him the look of his evil eye, and the
malice of the thief ^ who carries off cattle shall not
reach him.
6. Pronounce then that word, O Zarathu^tra ! that
word to be spoken ^ when thou fall upon the idola-
ters ^ and thieves and Daevas rushing together.
Then the malice of the wicked worshippers of the
Daevas, of the Yatus and their followers, of the
Pairikas and their followers, will be affrighted and
rush away. Down are the Daevas ! Down are the
Daeva-worshippers, and they take back their mouths
from biting'^.
* Different words are used, as usual, to express the same con-
flict, according as it refers to the faithful or to the idolaters.
' Aipi-ayanam: madam ras.
'Arethyanam: dadistan (from aretha, meaning dina,
dadistan).
* Gadha: nn'szmsa. (Neriosengh) ; the Pahlavi has ^aj, a Saka,
a Scythe.
^ The praise of Sraosha.
^ Keresas/^-a: krasiak; cf. Neriosengh ad Yasna IX, 24 [75]; that
name was in the later periods applied to Christians, as if keresa
were the name of Christ ; cf. Bahman Yast II, 19 ; III, 2.
^ Doubtful.
[23] M
1 62 YA5TS AND siROZAHS.
7. And therefore we take around us the holy-
natured Sraosha, the holy, the fiend-smiter, as one
does with shepherds' dogs ; therefore we sacrifice
unto the holy-natured Sraosha, the holy, the fiend-
smiter, with good thoughts, good words, and good
deeds.
8 \ For his brightness and glory, for his strength
and victorious power, for his offering sacrifices unto .
the gods^, I will offer him a sacrifice worth being
heard. I will offer up libations unto the holy
Sraosha, unto the great Ashi Vanguhi ^, and unto
Nairyo-sangha *, the tall-formed.
So may the holy Sraosha, the fiend-smiter, come
to us for help !
9. We worship the holy Sraosha ; we worship the
great master, Ahura Mazda, who is supreme in holi-
ness, who is the foremost to do deeds of holiness.
We worship all the words ^ of Zarathu^tra, and
all the good deeds, those done and those to be
done.
Y6«h6hatam: All those beings of whom Ahura Mazda ....
II.
10". We sacrifice unto the holy, tall -formed, fiend -smiting
Sraosha, who makes the world increase, the holy and master of
holiness ;
Who strikes the evil-doing^ man, who strikes
the evil-doing woman ; who smites the fiendish
1 §§ 8-9=Yasna LVII, 3-4 [LVI, i, 6-12].
2 See Vend. Introd. IV, 31. =* See Yt. XVII.
' See Vend. XXII, 7 [22] and Sirozah I, 9.
^ The words of the law.
« §§ io-i3=Yasna LVII, 15-18 [LVI, 7].
' Cf Yt. I, 19.
SROSH YA5T HADHOKHT. 1 63
Dru^, and is most strong and world - destroying ;
who maintains and looks over all this moving ^
world ;
11. Who, never sleeping, wakefully guards the
creation of Mazda ; who, never sleeping, wakefully
maintains the creation of Mazda ; who protects all
the material world with his club uplifted, from the
hour when the sun is down ;
12. Who never more did enjoy sleep from the
time when the two Spirits made the world, namely,
the good Spirit and the evil One ; who every day,
every night, fights with the Mazainya Daevas.
13. He bows not for fear and fright before the
Daevas : before him all the Daevas bow for fear
and fright reluctantly, and rush away to darkness ^
For his brightness and glory, for his strength and victorious
power . . . .^
III.
14. Yatha ahii vairyo : The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
We sacrifice unto the holy, tall-formed, fiend-smiting Sraosha,
who makes the world increase, the holy and master of holiness ;
Who with peace and friendship* watches the
Dru^ and the most beneficent Spirit : so that the
Amesha-Spe/2tas may go along the seven Karsh-
vares of the earth ^ ; who is the teacher of the
^ Cf. above, p. 145, note i. ^ To hell.
^ As above, §§ 8-9, * To the creation of Ormazd.
- Doubtful. The Yasna has: 'Through whose strength, vic-
torious power, wisdom, and knowledge the Amesha-Spewtas go
(avan; Phi. satiinand) along the seven Karshvares of the earth'
(LVII, 23 [LVI, 10, 2]).
M 2
1 64 YA5TS AND sIroZAHS.
Law 1 : he himself was taught it by Ahura Mazda,
the holy One.
For his brightness and glory, for his strength and victorious
power ....
IV.
15. Yatha ahft vairyo : The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
We sacrifice unto the holy, tall-formed, fiend-smiting Sraosha,
who makes the world increase, the holy and master of holiness ;
Whom the holy Ahura Mazda has created to
withstand Aeshma, the fiend of the wounding spear ;
we sacrifice unto Peace, whose breath is friendly,
and unto the two withstanders of sin and guilt 2,
16. The friends of the holy Sraosha ;
The friends of Rashnu Razi^ta^
The friends of the good Law of the worshippers
of Mazda ;
The friends of Arsta.^\ who makes the world
o-row. who makes the world increase, who makes
the world prosper ;
The friends of Ashi Vanguhi 5;
The friends of the good A^isti ^ ;
The friends of the most right iTista^;
^ He teaches the law to the three saviours to come, Oshedar
Bami, OshSdar Mah, and Soshyos (Yasna LVII, 24 [LVI, 10, 2];
Phi. tr.).
2 Pare^tasy^a mravaya^^s-^a, to be corrected, according to
various readings, into staretas^a m^-vaydoska. or something like it ;
the two genii here alluded to are An a star eta and Amuyamna,
Sinlessness and Innocence, who are invoked in company with
Akhjti hamvaiwti in Visperad VIII, 4.
» See Yt. XII. * See Yt. XVII.
^ See Vend. XIX, 39. ' See ibid.
^ See Yt. XVI, I.
SROSH YA^T HADIIOKHT. 165
1 7. The friends of all gods ;
The friends of the Mathra Spe/^ta ;
The friends of the fiend-destroying Law ;
The friends of the long-traditional teaching ;
The friends of the Amesha-Spe;^tas ;
The friends of ourselves, the Saoshya;//s \ the
two-footed part of the holy creation ;
The friends of all the beings of the holy world.
For his brightness and glory, for his strength and victorious
power ....
V.
18. Yatha ahu vairyo : The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
We sacrifice unto the holy, tall-formed, fiend-smiting Sraosha,
who makes the world increase, the holy and master of holiness ;
The first [Sraosha], the next, the middle, and the
highest ; with the first sacrifice, with the next, with
the middle, and with the highest 2. We sacrifice
unto all [the moments]^ of the holy and strong
Sraosha, who is the incarnate Word ;
19. The strong Sraosha, of the manly courage,
the warrior of the strong arms, who breaks the
skulls of the Daevas ; who smites with heavy blows ^
and is strong to smite ; the holy Sraosha, who smites
^ The faithful, as helping through their good deeds in the work
of final restoration, to be performed by Saoshya«/ (cf. Yt. XIII, 1 7).
^ The first sacrifice is the Yasna sacrifice; the next (literally,
superior) is the Visperad; the middle sacrifice is the Hadhokht
[and] evak homast ; the highest sacrifice is the Dvazdah homast
(Pahl.Comm.). Sraosha is called the first, next, middle, and highest,
accordingly as he presides over one or the other of those sacrifices.
For a definition of the evak homast and Dvazdah homast, see
West, Pahlavi Texts, I, 212, note 5.
' Vispan, translated harvisp zaman.
* Literally, the smiter who smites with smitings.
t66 YA5TS AND siROZAHS.
with heavy blows ; we sacrifice unto the crushing
Ascendant of both the holy Sraosha and Ar^ti ^
20. We sacrifice for all the houses protected by
Sraosha, where the holy Sraosha is dear and friendly
treated and satisfied, as well as the faithful man^
rich in good thoughts, rich in good words, rich in
good deeds.
21. We sacrifice unto the body of the holy
Sraosha ;
We sacrifice unto the body of Rashnu Razi^ta ;
We sacrifice unto the body of Mithra, the lord of
wide pastures ;
We sacrifice unto the body of the holy wind ;
We sacrifice unto the body of the good Law of the
worshippers of Mazda ;
We sacrifice unto the body of Ari-ta/, who makes
the world grow, who makes the world increase, who
makes the world prosper ;
We sacrifice unto the body of Ashi Vanguhi ;
We sacrifice unto the body of the good A"isti ;
We sacrifice unto the body of the most right
/Tista ;
We sacrifice unto the bodies of all the gods ;
22. We sacrifice unto the body of the Mathra
SpeJtta. ;
We sacrifice unto the body of the fiend-destroying
Law ;
We sacrifice unto the body of the long-traditional
teaching ;
We sacrifice unto the bodies of the Amesha-
Spe?^tas ;
1 The same as Arsta/. Cf. Yasna LVII, 34-35 [LVI, 13, 3-7].
^ He receives alms (the asho-dad).
SROSH YAST HADHOKHT. 167
We sacrifice unto the bodies of ourselves, the
Saoshya;2/s, the two-footed part of the holy crea-
tion ;
We sacrifice unto the bodies of all the beings of
the holy world ^
For his brightness and glory, for his strength and victorious
power ....
23. Yatha ahfi vairyo: The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
I bless the sacrifice and prayer, the strength and
vigour of the holy, strong Sraosha, who is the in-
carnate Word, a mighty-speared and lordly god.
[Give] unto that man^ brightness and glory, .... give him the
bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the holy Ones !
^ Cf. §§ 16-17. ^ Who sacrifices to Sraosha.
1 68 YA5TS AND SlRdZAHS.
XII. RASHN VAST.
Rashnu Razi^ta, 'the truest True,' is the Genius of Truth :
he is one of the three judges of the departed, with Mithra and
Sraosha : he holds the balance in which the deeds of men are
weighed after their death : ' he makes no unjust balance . . . . ,
neither for the pious nor yet the wicked, neither for lords nor yet
rulers ; as much as a hair's breadth he will not vary, and he shows
no favour V He is an offshoot either of Mithra, the God of Truth
and the avenger of lies, or of Ahura Mazda himself, the all-knowing
lord (§ 2 seq.).
This Yai-t seems to be an appeal made to Rashnu to come and
attend the performance of the var nirang or ordeal (see p. 170,
note 3), of which Rashnu, as the Genius of Truth, was the natural
witness and arbiter (cf. Vend. IV, 54-55 [154-156]). As a god of
Truth must know everything and be present everywhere, he is
called from whatever part of the world he may actually be in.
This brings about an enumeration of all the parts of the world,
from this earth (§§ 9-22) to the highest heaven (§ 37), passing
through the Alborz (§§ 23-26), the star region (§§ 26-32), the moon
region (§ 33), and the sun region (§ 34 ; cf. p. 73, note^2).
This Ya^t is recited on the days of Rashn, Murdad, Ashtad, and
Zemyad (the i8th, 7th, 26th, and 28th of the month).
o. May Ahura Mazda be rejoiced ! . . . .
AshemVohu: Holiness is the best Of all good ....
I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zara-
thujtra, one who hates the Daevas and obeys the laws of Ahura ;
For sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glorification unto [Havani],
the holy and master of holiness.
Unto Rashnu Razi^ta ; unto Ar^tat, who makes
the world grow, who makes the world increase ; unto
the true-spoken speech, that makes the world grow^;
^ Minokhirad II, 120-12 1 (tr. West).
^ Sirozah I, 18.
RASHN YA5'T. 1 69
Be propitiation, with sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glorifi-
cation.
YathS ahii vairy6: The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
I.
1. The holy (Zarathuj'tra) asked him M ' O holy
Ahura Mazda! I ask thee ; answer me with words of
truth, thou who knowest the truth. Thou art unde-
ceivable, thou hast an undeceivable understanding ;
thou art undeceivable, as thou knowest everything.
' What of the Holy Word is created true? what is
created progress-making ? what is fit to discern ?
what is healthful ? what is wise .'* what is happy and
more powerful to destroy than all other creatures ^ V
2. Ahura Mazda answered : ' I will declare that
unto thee, O pure, holy Spitama !
'The most glorious Holy Word (itself), this is what
in the Holy Word is created true, what is created
progress making, what is fit to discern, what is
healthful, wise, and happy, what is more powerful to
destroy than all other creatures.'
3. Ahura Mazda said : ' Bind up a three-twigged
baresma against the way of the sun, [Address]
unto me, Ahura Mazda, these words : " We invoke,
we bless [Ahura]'^; I invoke the friendship [of Ahura]
towards this var* prepared, towards the fire and
the baresma, towards the full boiling [milk^], towards
the var ^ of oil and the sap '^ of the plants."
* Ahura Mazda. 2 q^ Yt. I, i seq.
' The text is apparently corrupt and has Uterally, ' We invoke,
we bless me, Ahura Mazda.'
* See following page, note 3.
^ Possibly, waters; cf. Yt. V, 132 and Vend. IV, 46 [128], 54
[154] seq.
" Literally, the fat.
170 YA5TS AND SIROZAHS.
4. 'Then I, Ahura Mazda, shall come for help
unto thee, towards this var prepared, towards
the fire and the baresma, towards the full boiling
[milk], towards the var of oil and the sap of the
plants ;
'Along with the fiend-smiting Wind, along with the
cursing thought of the wise \ along with the kingly
Glory, along with Saoka -, made by Mazda.
5. ' We invoke, we bless Rashnu, the strong ; I
invoke his friendship towards this var ^ prepared,
towards the fire and the baresma, towards the full
boiling [milk], towards the var of oil and the sap of
the plants.
6. 'Then Rashnu the tall, the strong, will come
for help unto thee, towards this var prepared, towards
the fire and the baresma, towards the full boiling
[milk], towards the var of oil and the sap of the
plants :
'Along with the fiend-smiting Wind, along with the
cursing thought of the wise, along with the kingly
Glory, along with Saoka, made by Mazda.
7. ' O thou, holy Rashnu ! O most true Rashnu !
most beneficent Rashnu ! most knowing Rashnu !
most discerning Rashnu ! most fore -knowing
Rashnu! most far-seeing Rashnu! Rashnu, the
^ See p. 12, note 13. ^ See Vend. XXII, 3.
^ Var 6; this seems to be the Var nirang or ordeal which
is alluded to in several passages of the Avesta ; of. Afrigan I, 9 ;
Yasna XXXI, 3 b (see Pahl. Comm. ; of. Coram, ad XXXIV, 4 a) ;
cf. Vend. IV, 46, 55. According to the Dinkart, there were thirty-
three kinds of var ordeals (Haug, Arda Viraf, p. 145); the most
common was to pour melted copper upon the breast of the man
whose truth was to be tested : if he went off uninjured, he was
considered to have spoken the truth. Cf Vend. Inirod. Ill, 9.
RASHN VAST. I7I
best doer of justiceM Rashnu, the best smiter of
thieves ;
8. ' The uninjured, the best killer, smiter, de-
stroyer of thieves and bandits ! in whatever part of
the world thou art watching the doings ^ of men and
making the account , . . . ^
II.
9. ' Whether thou, O holy Rashnu ! art in the
Karshvare Arezahi*, we invoke, we bless Rashnu,
the strong. I invoke his friendship towards this
var prepared^ .... in whatever part of the world
thou art
III.
10. ' Whether thou, O holy Rashnu ! art in the
Karshvare Savahi^ we invoke, we bless Rashnu.
I invoke his friendship towards this var prepared
.... in whatever part of the world thou art.
IV.
11. 'Whether thou, O holy Rashnu! art in the
Karshvare Fradadhafshu *, we invoke, we bless
Rashnu, the strong. I invoke his friendship towards
this var prepared .... in whatever part of the
world thou art.
V.
12. 'Whether thou, O holy Rashnu! art in the
^ ArethamaZ-bairishta: aretha is dina, dadistan (law,
justice).
' Keja=kartari (Pahl. Comm. ad Vend. XXI, 3 [14]).
^ I cannot make anything of the rest of the sentence hadhana
tanasuj; cf. § 38.
* See Yt. X, 15, note 5. ** The rest as in §§ 5-8.
6„ 4.
172 VASTS AND SIROZAHS.
Karshvare Vidadhafshu ^, we invoke, we bless
Rashnu, the strong. I invoke his friendship towards
this var prepared .... in whatever part of the
world thou art.
VI.
13. 'Whether thou, O holy Rashnu! art in the
Karshvare Vouru-barei"ti \ we invoke, we bless
Rashnu, the strong. I invoke his friendship towards
this var prepared .... in whatever part of the
world thou art.
VII.
14. 'Whether thou, O holy Rashnu ! art in the
Karshvare Vouru-^are^ti \ we invoke, we bless
Rashnu, the strong. I invoke his friendship towards
this var prepared .... in whatever part of the
world thou art.
VIII.
15. 'Whether thou, O holy Rashnu! art in this
Karshvare, the bright ^6^aniratha \ we invoke, we
bless Rashnu, the strong. I invoke his friendship
towards this var prepared .... in whatever part
of the world thou art.
IX.
16. 'Whether thou, O holy Rashnu! art in the
sea Vouru-Kasha ^, we invoke, we bless Rashnu, the
strong. I invoke his friendship towards this var
prepared .... in whatever part of the world
thou art.
^ See Yt. X, 15, note 5. ^ See p. 54, note 6.
RASIIN VAST. 173
X.
1 7. ' Whether thou, O holy Rashnu ! art on the
tree of the eagle ^, that stands in the middle of the
sea Vouru-Kasha, that is called the tree of good
remedies, the tree of powerful remedies, the tree of
all remedies, and on which rest the seeds of all
plants ; we invoke, we bless Rashnu, the strong. I
invoke his friendship towards this var prepared ....
XI.
18. 'Whether thou, O holy Rashnu! art on the
Aodhas ^ of the Rangha, we invoke, we bless
Rashnu, the strong. I invoke his friendship towards
this var prepared ....
XII.
19. 'Whether thou, O holy Rashnu! art on the
Sanaka^ of the Rangha, we invoke, we bless Rashnu,
the strong. I invoke his friendship towards this
var prepared ....
^ The SaSna, in later mythology the Si namril or Simfirgh;
his 'resting-place is on the tree which is Ja.d-hesh (opposed to
harm) of all seeds; and always when he rises aloft, a thousand
twigs will shoot forth from that tree ; and when he alights, he will
break off the thousand twigs, and he sheds their seed therefrom.
And the bird Chanmr6sh for ever sits in that vicinity; and his work
is this, that he collects that seed which sheds from the tree of all
seeds, which is JatZ-besh, and conveys it there where Tishtar
seizes the water, so that Tishtar may seize the water with that
seed of all kinds, and may rain it on the world with the rain'
(Minokhirad LXII, 37; tr. West).
"^ By the floods (? Vend. I, 26); it has probably a geographical
meaning ; cf. the following paragraph ; perhaps the marshy country
at the mouth of the Tigris.
^ Cf.Yt.X,io4; aodhas and sanaka may refer to the southern
and northern basin of the Tigris.
174
YA5'TS AND SIROZAHS.
XIII.
20. 'Whether thou, O holy Rashnu! art at one
of the angles of this earth, we invoke we bless
Rashnu. I invoke his friendship towards this var
prepared ....
XIV.
21. 'Whether thou, O holy Rashnu! art at the
boundary of this earth, we invoke, we bless Rashnu.
I invoke his friendship towards this var prepared ....
XV.
22. 'Whether thou, O holy Rashnu! art in any
place of this earth, we invoke, we bless Rashnu. I
invoke his friendship towards this var prepared ....
XVI.
23. 'Whether thou, O holy Rashnu! art on the
Hara Berezaiti, the bright mountain around which
the many (stars) revolve, where come neither night
nor darkness, no cold wind and no hot wind, no
deathful sickness, no uncleanness made by the
Daevas, and the clouds cannot reach up unto the
Haraiti Bareza^; we invoke, we bless Rashnu. I in-
voke his friendship towards this var prepared
XVII.
24. 'Whether thou, O holy Rashnu ! art upon
the highest Hukairya, of the deep precipices ^ made
of gold, wherefrom this river of mine, Ardvi Sura
Anahita, leaps from a thousand times the height of
a man, we invoke, we bless Rashnu, the strong. I
invoke his friendship towards this var prepared ....
1 Cf. Yt. X, 50.
2 Reading vispo-vaemem; cf. Yt.V, 96, note 7.
RASHN YAST. I 75
XVIII.
25. * Whether thou, O holy Rashnu ! art upon
the Taera of the height Haraiti, around which the
stars, the moon, and the sun revolve ^ we Invoke,
we bless Rashnu, the strong. I invoke his friend-
ship towards this var prepared ....
XIX.
26. 'Whether thou, O holy Rashnu! art in the
star Vana??/ ^, made by Mazda, we invoke, we bless
Rashnu, the strong. I invoke his friendship towards
this var prepared ....
• XX.
27. 'Whether thou, O holy Rashnu! art in the
bright and glorious star Tii'trya ^ we invoke, we
bless Rashnu, the strong. I invoke his friendship
towards the var prepared ....
XXI.
28. 'Whether thou, O holy Rashnu! art in the
group of the Haptoiri/^ga stars ^, we invoke, we
bless Rashnu, the strong. I invoke his friendship
towards this var prepared ....
XXII.
29. 'Whether thou, O holy Rashnu ! art in those
stars that have the seed of the waters in them ^, we
^ See Bund. V, 3 seq. ; cf. Yt. X, 1 3, 50.
2 Cf. Yt. XX and Yt. VIII, 1 2. ' Cf. Yt. VIII, 12.
* ' The star of water essence is for the increase of water ; and
the star of earth essence, for the increase of earth ; and the star of
tree essence, for the increase of trees ; and the star of cattle essence,
176 YASTS AND siROZAHS.
invoke, we bless Rashnu, the strong. I invoke his
friendship tOAvards this var prepared ....
XXIII.
30. * Whether thou, O holy Rashnu ! art in those
stars that have the seed of the earth in them \ we
invoke, we bless Rashnu, the strong. I invoke his
friendship towards this var prepared ....
XXIV.
31. 'Whether thou, O holy Rashnu! art in those
stars that have the seed of the plants in them\ we
invoke, we bless Rashnu, the strong. I invoke his
friendship towards this var prepared ....
XXV.
32. 'Whether thou, O holy Rashnu! art in the
stars that belong to the Good Spirit ^ we invoke,
we bless Rashnu, the strong. I invoke his friend-
ship towards this var prepared ....
XXVI.
33. 'Whether thou, O holy Rashnu! art In the
moon which has the seed of the Bull in it^ we in-
voke, we bless Rashnu, the strong. I invoke his
friendship towards this var prepared ....
for the increase of cattle ; and the essence of water, and earth, and
trees, and cattle is created for the increase of man ' (Minokhirad
XLIX, 7, tr. West).
* See preceding note.
^ Excluding the planets which belong to Ahriman (Minokhirad
VIII, xg; Bund. Ill, 25 ; V, i).
^ See above, p. 8, note 8.
RASHN YAST. 177
XXVII.
34. ' Whether thou, O holy Rashnu ! art in the
swift-horsed sun, we invoke, we bless Rashnu, the
strong. I invoke his friendship towards this var
prepared ....
XXVIII.
35. 'Whether thou, O holy Rashnu! art in the
sovereign endless Light, we invoke, we bless Rashnu,
the strong. I invoke his friendship towards this var
prepared ....
XXIX.
36. ' Whether thou, O holy Rashnu ! art in the
bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the holy Ones, we
invoke, we bless Rashnu, the strong. I invoke his
friendship towards this var prepared ....
XXX.
Sy. 'Whether thou, O holy Rashnu! art in the
shining Garo-demana^ we invoke, we bless Rashnu,
the strong. I invoke his friendship towards this var
prepared ....
XXXI.
38. 'Whether thou, O holy Rashnu! art ... .2
we invoke, we bless Rashnu, the strong. I invoke
his friendship towards this var prepared ....
39. ' For his brightness and glory, I will ofler unto him a sacri-
fice worth being heard ....
' The highest heaven, the abode of Ormazd.
^ ?Upa hadhana hadhana tanasui'; cf. § 8, p. 171, note 3.
[23] N
178 YA^-TS AND stROZAHS.
' Yewhe hatam : All those beings of whom Ahura Mazda ....
40. ' Yatha ahft vairy6 : The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
' I bless the sacrifice and prayer, and the strength
and vigour of Rashnu Razi^ta ; of Ar^-ta/, who
makes the world grow, who makes the world in-
crease ; and of the true-spoken speech that makes
the world grow.
'AshemVohu: Holiness is the best of all good ....
' [Give] unto that man^ brightness and glory, give him health of
body, .... give him the bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the
holy Ones.'
^ Who shall have worshipped Rashnu.
FARVARdJn YA.ST. I 79
XIII. farvardIn ya^t.
The Fravashi is the inner power in every being that maintains
it and makes it grow and subsist. Originally the Fravashis were
the same as the Pitr/s of the Hindus or the Manes of the Latins,
that is to say, the everlasting and deified souls of the dead (see
§§ 49~52) ; but in course of time they gained a wider domain, and
not only men, but gods and even physical objects, like the sky and
the earth, &c. (§§ 85-86), had each a Fravashi (see Ormazd et
Ahriman, §§ 111-113).
This Yajt is to be divided into two parts. The former part
(§§ 1-84) is a glorification of the powers and attributes of the
Fravashis in general; the latter part (§§ 85-158) is an enumeration
of the Fravashis of the most celebrated heroes of Mazdeism, from
the first man, Gaya Maretan, down to the last, Saoshyaw/.
This latter part is like a Homer's catalogue of Mazdeism.
The greatest part of the historical legends of Iran lies here con-
densed into a register of proper names. This enumeration is
divided into seven chapters :
The first (XXIV, §§ 85-95) contains the names of several gods,
of the first man, Gaya Maretan, the first law-giver, Zarathujtra, and
his first disciple, Maidhyo-maungha ;
The second part (XXV, §§ 96-110) contains the names of the
disciples of Zarathujtra, most of them belonging to the epical
cyclus of Vii'taspa (Gui'tasp) ;
The third part (XXVI, §§ 111-117) is of uncertain character,
and no name contained in it is found in the epical legends ;
The fourth part (XXVII, §§ 118-128) seems to be devoted to
the heroes of the other Karshvares and to mythical beings, born
or unborn (cf. §§ 121, 122, 127, 128) ;
The fifth part (XXVIII, § 129) is devoted to Saoshyaw/ alone;
The sixth part (XXIX, §§ 130-138) is devoted to the heroes
before the time of Zarathujtra ;
The seventh part (XXX, §§ 139-142) is devoted to the holy
women of Mazdeism from Hvovi, Zarathujtra's wife, down to
SrutaZ-fedhri, Vanghu-fedhri, and EredaZ-fedhri, the future mothers
of his three unborn sons.
The second, third, and fourth enumerations all end with the
N 2
l8o YA^-TS AND stROZAHS.
name of AstvaZ-ereta (that is to say, Saoshya«/), which shows that
they do not refer to successive generations, but to three inde-
pendent branches, which are each developed apart down to the
time of the Saviour.
o. May Ahura Mazda be rejoiced ! . . . .
Ashem Vohu : Holiness is the best of all good ....
I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zara-
thujtra, one who hates the Daevas and obeys the laws of Ahura;
For sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glorification unto [Havani],
the holy and master of holiness.
Unto the awful, overpowering Fravashis of the
faithful ; unto the Fravashis of the men of the pri-
mitive law^; unto the Fravashis of the next-of-kin,
Be propitiation, with sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glori-
fication.
Yatha ahii vairyo: The will of the Lord is the law of holi-
ness ....
I.
1. Ahura Mazda spake unto Spitama Zarathu^tra,
saying : ' Do thou proclaim, O pure Zarathui^tra ! the
vigour and strength, the glory, the help and the joy
that are in the Fravashis of the faithful, the awful
and overpowering Fravashis ; do thou tell how they
come to help me, how they bring assistance unto
me, the awful Fravashis of the faithful ^.
2. ' Through their brightness and glory, O Zara-
thu^tra ! I maintain that sky, there above, shining
and seen afar, and encompassing this earth all
around.
3. 'It looks like a palace, that stands built of a
* The so-called paoiryo-Zkaesha: the primitive law is what 'is
considered as the true Mazdayasnian religion in all ages, both
before and after the time of Zaratia^t ' (West, Pahlavi Texts, I,
242, note i); of. § 150.
' Cf. §19.
farvardJn yas'T. i8i
heavenly substance ', firmly established, with ends
that lie afar, shining in its body of ruby over the
three-thirds (of the earth)-; it is like a garment
inlaid with stars, made of a heavenly substance, that
Mazda puts on, along with Mithra and Rashnu and
Spe;zta-Armaiti, and on no side can the eye perceive
the end of it.
4. * Through their brightness and glory, O Zara-
thui-tra ! I maintain Ardvi Siira Anahita, the wide-
expanding and health-giving, who hates the Daevas
and obeys the laws of Ahura, who is worthy of
sacrifice in the material world, worthy of prayer in
the material w^orld ; the life-increasing and holy, the
flocks-increasing and holy, the fold-increasing and
holy, the wealth-increasing and holy, the country-
increasing and holy^^;
5 *. ' Who makes the seed of all males pure, who
makes the womb of all females pure for bringing
forth, who makes all females bring forth in safety,
who puts milk in the breasts of all females in the
right measure and the right quality;
6. * The large river, known afar, that is as large
as the whole of all the waters that run along the
earth ; that runs powerfully from the height Hukairya
down to the sea Vouru-Kasha.
7. ' All the shores of the sea Vouru-Kasha are
boiling over, all the middle of it is boiling over,
' Reading mainyu-taj-to ; cf. Yt. X, 90, 143, and in this very
paragraph vanghanem mainyu-tajtem.
^ A division of the earth different from and older than the
division into seven Karshvares ; cf. Yasna XI, 7 [21]; this division
was derived by analogy from the tripartite division of the universe
(earth, atmosphere, and heaven).
' Yt.V, I. * §§5-8=Yt.V, 2-5.
1 82 YAS'TS AND stROZAHS.
when she runs down there, when she streams down
there, she, Ardvi Sura Anahita, who has a thousand
cells and a thousand channels ; the extent of each of
those cells, of each of those channels, is as much
as a man can ride in forty days, riding on a good
horse.
8. ' From this river of mine alone flow all the
waters that spread all over the seven Karshvares ;
this river of mine alone goes on bringing waters,
both in summer and in winter. This river of mine
purifies the seed in males, the womb in females, the
milk in females' breasts ^
9. ' Through their brightness and glory, O Zara-
thui'tra ! I maintain the wide earth made by Ahura,
the large and broad earth, that bears so much that
is fine, that bears all the bodily world, the live and
the dead, and the high mountains, rich in pastures
and waters ;
10. * Upon which run the many streams and
rivers ; upon which the many kinds of plants grow
up from the ground, to nourish animals and men,
to nourish the Aryan nations, to nourish the five
kinds of animals ^, and to help the faithful.
1 1. * Through their brightness and glory, O Zara-
thui-tra ! I maintain in the womb the child that has
been conceived, so that it does not die from the
^ §§4-8=Yt.V, 1-5.
^ There are five classes of animals : those Hving in waters
(upapa), those living under the ground (upasma = upa-zema),
the flying ones (fraptar^at), the running ones (ravas/^arant), the
grazing ones (>^angrangha>('); Visperad I, i seq.; Yt. XIII, 74.
The representatives of those several classes are the kar ma hi
fish, the ermine, the kar^ipt, the hare, and the ass -goat (Pahl.
Comm. ad Visp. 1. 1.).
FARVARDIN YAST. 1 83
assaults of Vidotu \ and I develop in it ^ the bones,
the hair, the . . . . ^, the entrails, the feet, and the
sexual organs.
12. ' Had not the awful Fravashis of the faithful
given help unto me, those animals and men of mine,
of which there are such excellent kinds, would not
subsist ; strength would belong to the Dru^, the
dominion would belong to the Dru^, the material
world would belong to the Dru^.
1 3 ' Between the earth and the sky the immaterial
creatures would be harassed by the Dru^ ; between
the earth and the sky the immaterial creatures would
be smitten by the Dru^; and never afterwards would
Angra-Mainyu give way to the blows of Spe;/ta-
Mainyu.
14. 'Through their brightness and glory the
waters run and flow forward from the never-failing
springs ; through their brightness and glory the
plants grow up from the earth, by the never-failing
springs ; through their brightness and glory the
winds blow, driving down the clouds towards the
never-failing springs.
15. 'Through their brightness and glory the
females conceive offspring ; through their brightness
and glory they bring forth in safety ; it is through
their brightness and glory when they become blessed
with children.
16. 'Through their brightness and glory a man
is born who is a chief in assemblies and meetings *,
who listens well ^ to the (holy) words, whom Wisdom
1 See Vend. IV, 40 [137]. ^ Doubtful.
' ? Derewda. * A ivoihtjv Xaa>v.
* Who learns well, who has the gaosho-srGta khratu.
\.
184 YAS'TS AND SIROZAHS.
holds dear \ and who returns a victor from discus-
sions with Gaotema, the heretic ^.
' Through their brightness and glory the sun goes
his way ; through their brightness and glory the
moon goes her way ; through their brightness and
glory the stars go their way.
17. * In fearful battles they are the wisest for
help, the Fravashis of the faithful.
'The most powerful amongst the Fravashis of
the faithful, O Spitama ! are those of the men of
the primitive law ^ or those of the Saoshya;^/s ■• not
yet born, who are to restore the world. Of the
others, the Fravashis of the living faithful are more
powerful, O Zarathui^tra ! than those of the dead,
O Spitama !
18. 'And the man who in life shall treat the
Fravashis of the faithful well, will become a ruler
of the country with full power, and a chief most
strong ; so shall any man of you become, who shall
treat Mithra well, the lord of wide pastures, and
Ari-ta/, who makes the world grow, who makes the
world increase.
19. 'Thus do I proclaim unto thee, O pure Spi-
tama ! the vigour and strength, the glory, the help,
and the joy that are in the Fravashis of the faithful,
^ Or, 'who wishes for wisdom' (lore; khratukata=khratu-
^inah).
" Y6 naidhyangho gaotemahe par6 ayau par^toi/ avaiti.
This seems to be an allusion to controversies with the Buddhists
or Gotama's disciples, whose religion had obtained a footing in
the western parts of Iran as early as the second century before
Christ. Naidhyangho means a heretic, an Ashemaogha
(see Pahl. Comm. ad Yasna XXXIV, 8).
^ See above, p. 180, note i. * See above, p. 165, note i.
FARVARDIN \AST. I 85
the awful and overpowering Fravashis ; and how
they come to help me, how they bring assistance
unto me, the awful Fravashis of the faithful \'
II.
20. Ahura Mazda spake unto Spitama Zara-
thui-tra, saying : ' If in this material world, O Spi-
tama Zarathui-tra ! thou happenest to come upon
frightful roads, full of dangers and fears, O Zara-
thui-tra ! and thou fearest for thyself, then do thou
recite these words, then proclaim these fiend-smiting
words, O Zarathui'tra !
21. ' " I praise, I invoke, I meditate upon, and we
sacrifice unto the good, strong, beneficent Fravashis
of the faithful. We worship the Fravashis of the
masters of the houses, those of the lords of the
boroughs, those of the lords of the towns, those of
the lords of the countries, those of the Zarathui'tro-
temas ^ ; the Fravashis of those that are, the Fra-
vashis of those that have been, the Fravashis of
those that will be ; all the Fravashis of all nations ^,
and most friendly the Fravashis of the friendly
nations ;
22. '"Who maintain the sky, who maintain the
waters, who maintain the earth, who maintain the
cattle, Avho maintain in the womb the child that has
been conceived, so that it does not die from the
assaults of Vidotu, and develop in it the bones, the
hair, the . . . . , the entrails, the feet, and the sexual
organs * ;
23. '"Who are much -bringing, who move with
^ Cf. § I. 2 See Yt. X, 115, note.
' See § 143, text and note. * See § 11.
1 86 YA5TS AND SIROZAHS.
awfulness, well-moving, swiftly moving, quickly
moving, who move when invoked ; who are to be
invoked in the conquest of good, who are to be in-
voked in fights against foes, who are to be invoked
in battles ;
24. ' " Who give victory to their invoker, who give
boons to their lover, who give health to the sick
man, who give good Glory to the faithful man that
brines libations and invokes them with a sacrifice
and words of propitiation ^ ;
25. '"Who turn to that side where are faithful
men, most devoted to holiness, and where is the
greatest piety ^ where the faithful man is rejoiced ^
and where the faithful man is not ill-treated ^" '
III.
26. We worship the good, strong, beneficent Fra-
vashis of the faithful, who are the mightiest of drivers,
the lightest of those driving forwards, the slowest
of the retiring ^ the safest ^ of all bridges, the least-
erring^ of all weapons and armsS and who never
turn their backs \
27. At once, wherever they come, we worship
them, the good ones, the excellent ones, the good,
the strong, the beneficent Fravashis of the faithful.
They are to be invoked when the bundles of
baresma are tied ; they are to be invoked in fights
against foes, in battles », and there where gallant
men strive to conquer foes.
^ Cf. § 40.
2 Fv6ritau: cf. frdreti=farnamijn, adej-a (Yasna VIII, 2 [4]).
' With alms (asho-dad). * Cf. § 36.
5 Doubtful. * Defensive arms.
' To flee. ' Cf. § 23.
FARVARDfN YAST. 187
28. Mazda invoked them for help, when he fixed
the sky and the waters and the earth and the plants ;
when Spe;^ta-Mainyu fixed the sky, when he fixed
the waters, when the earth, when the cattle, when
the plants, when the child conceived in the womb,
so that it should not die from the assaults of Vidotu,
and developed in it the bones, the hair, the . . . . , the
entrails, the feet, and the sexual organs \
29. Spe;^ta-Mainyu maintained the sky, and they
sustained it from below, they, the strong Fravashis,
who sit in silence, gazing with sharp looks ; whose
eyes and ears are powerful, who bring long joy, high
and high-girded ; well-moving and moving afar, loud-
snorting 2, possessing riches and a high renown.
IV.
30. We worship the good, strong, beneficent
Fravashis of the faithful ; whose friendship is good,
and who know how to benefit; whose friendship
lasts long ; who like to stay in the abode where they
are not harmed by its dwellers ; who are good,
beautiful afar ^, health-giving, of high renown, con-
quering in battle, and who never do harm first.
V.
31. We worship the good, strong, beneficent
Fravashis of the faithful ; whose will is dreadful
unto those who vex them ; powerfully working and
most beneficent ; who in battle break the dread
arms of their foes and haters.
^ Cf. §§ II, 22.
"^ They arc compared to horses; cf. Yt. VIII, 2.
^ Their beauty is seen afar. One manuscript has ' known afar ; '
another, ' whose eyesight reaches far.'
A
1 88 YASTS AND SIROZAHS.
VI.
32. We worship the good, strong, beneficent
Fravashis of the faithful; Hberal, vaHant, and full
of strength, not to be seized by thought, welfare-
giving, kind, and health-giving, following with Ashi's
remedies, as far as the earth extends, as the rivers
stretch, as the sun rises ^
VII.
33. We worship the good, strong, beneficent
Fravashis of the faithful, who gallantly and bravely
fight, causing havoc, wounding^, breaking to pieces
all the malice of the malicious, Daevas and men,
and smiting powerfully in battle, at their wish and
will.
34. You kindly deliver the Victory made by
Ahura, and the crushing Ascendant, most bene-
ficently, to those countries where you, the good ones,
unharmed and rejoiced, unoppressed and unoffended,
have been held worthy of sacrifice and prayer, and
proceed the way of your wish.
VIII.
35. We worship the good, strong, beneficent
Fravashis of the faithful, of high renown, smiting
in battle, most strong, shield-bearing and harmless
to those who are true, whom both the pursuing and
the fleeing invoke for help : the pursuer invokes
^ All the beneficent powers hidden in the earth, in the waters,
and in the sun, and which Ashi Vanguhi (Yt. XVII) imparts to
man.
^ Doubtful: urvaSnaitiJ".
FARVARDIN YAST, 189
them for a swift race, and for a swift race does the
fleer invoke them ;
36. Who turn to that side where are faithful
men, most devoted to hoHness, and where is the
greatest piety, where the faithful man is rejoiced,
and where the faithful man is not ill-treated \
IX.
37. We worship the good, strong, beneficent
Fravashis of the faithful, who form many battalions,
girded with weapons ^, lifting up spears, and full of
sheen; who in fearful battles come rushing along
where the gallant heroes^ go and assail the Danus^.
38. There you destroy the victorious strength of
the Turanian Danus ; there you destroy the malice
of the Turanian Danus; through you the chiefs^ are
of high intellect ^ and most successful ; they, the
gallant heroes ^ the gallant Saoshya?^/s^ the gallant
conquerors of the offspring of the Danus chiefs of
myriads, who wound with stones ^
X.
39. We worship the good, strong, beneficent
Fravashis of the faithful, who rout the two wings
of an army standing in battle array, who make the
centre swerve, and swiftly pursue onwards, to help
the faithful and to distress the doers of evil deeds.
XI.
40. We worship the good, strong, beneficent
1 Cf. § 25. 2 Yasto-zayau. ^ Doubtful.
* Yt. V, 72. ' Doubtful.
* Hvira; see iStudes Iraniennes, II, 183.
' Cf. p. 165, note I. * Doubtful (a sab an a).
I90 YA^TS AND SIROZAHS.
Fravashis of the faithful ; awful, overpowering, and
victorious, smiting in battle, sorely wounding, blow-
ing away (the foes), moving along to and fro, of
good renown, fair of body, godly of soul, and holy ;
who give victory to their invoker, who give boons to
their lover, who give health to the sick man ^ ;
41. Who give good glory to him who worships
them with a sacrifice, as that man did worship them,
the holy Zarathui'tra, the chief of the material world,
the head of the two-footed race, in whatever struggle
he had to enter, in whatever distress he did fear ;
42. Who, when well invoked, enjoy bliss in the
heavens ; who, when well invoked, come forward
from the heavens, who are the heads ^ of that sky
above, possessing the well-shapen Strength, the Vic-
tory made by Ahura, the crushing Ascendant, and
Welfare ^, the wealth-bringing, boon-bringing, holy,
well fed, worthy of sacrifice and prayer in the per-
fection of holiness.
43. They shed Satavaesa* between the earth and
the sky, him to whom the waters belong ^ who listens
to appeals and makes the waters flow and the plants
grow up, to nourish animals and men, to nourish the
Aryan nations, to nourish the five kinds of animals",
and to help the faithful '^.
44. Satavaesa comes down and flows between
the earth and the sky, he to whom the waters be-
long, who listens to appeals and makes the waters
and the plants grow up, fair, radiant, and full of
' Cf. § 24.
^ 'The chief creatures;' cf. Gah II, 8,
* Saoka; cf. Sirozah I, 3, note.
* Cf. Yt. VIII, 9, and 34, note. " Ta/-apem.
" See above, p. 182, note 2. ' Cf. 'f 10.
A
FARVARDIN YA^T. I9I
light, to nourish animals and men, to nourish the
Aryan nations, to nourish the five kinds of animals,
and to help the faithful.
XII.
45. We worship the good, strong, beneficent
Fravashis of the faithful ; with helms of brass, with
weapons of brass, with armour ^ of brass ; who
struggle in the fights for victory in garments of
light, arraying the battles and bringing them for-
wards, to kill thousands of Daevas.
When the wind blows from behind them ^ and
brings their breath unto men,
46. Then men know where blows the breath of
victory : and they pay pious homage unto the good,
strong, beneficent Fravashis of the faithful, with
their hearts prepared and their arms uplifted.
47. Whichever side they have been first wor-
shipped in the fulness of faith of a devoted heart ^
to that side turn the awful Fravashis of the faithful,
along with Mithra and Rashnu and the awful cursing
thought ^ of the wise and the victorious wind.
48. And those nations are smitten at one stroke
by their fifties and their hundreds, by their hundreds
and their thousands, by their thousands and their
tens of thousands, by their tens of thousands and
their myriads of myriads, against which turn the
awful Fravashis of the faithful, along with Mithra
and Rashnu, and the awful cursing thought of the
wise and the victorious wind.
^ Doubtful. 2 Literally, blows- them within.
^ Cf. Yt. X, 9. * See above, p. 12, note 12.
192 YA^'TS AND SIROZAHS.
XIII.
49. We worship the good, strong, beneficent
Fravashis of the faithful, who come and go through
the borough at the time of the Hamaspathmaedha^;
they go along there for ten nights, asking thus ^ :
50. ' Who will praise us ? Who will offer us a
sacrifice ? Who will meditate upon us ? Who will
bless us^? Who will receive us with meat and
clothes in his hand * and with a prayer worthy of
bliss ^ ? Of which of us will the name be taken for
invocation*'? Of which of you will the soul be wor-
shipped by you with a sacrifice"^? To whom will
this gift of ours be given, that he may have never-
failinof food for ever and ever ?'
51. And the man who offers them up a sacrifice,
1 The sixth and last Gahambar (see Afrigan Gahambar), or the last
ten days of the year (ioth-20th March), including the last five days
of the last month, Sapendarmad, and the five complementary days.
These last ten days should be spent in deeds of charity, religious
banquets (gasan), and ceremonies in memory of the dead. It was
also at the approach of the spring that the Romans and the
Athenians used to offer annual sacrifices to the dead; the Romans
in February 'qui tunc extremus anni mensis erat' (Cicero, De
Legibus, II, 21), the Athenians on the third day of the Anthesterion
feast (in the same month). The souls of the dead were supposed to
partake of the new life then beginning to circulate through nature,
that had also been dead during the long months of winter.
'^ Perhaps : asking for help, thus.
^ Frina/: who will pronounce the Afrin?
* To be given in alms to poor Mazdayasnians (asho-dad).
^ Asha-nasa: that makes him reach the condition of one of
the blessed (ahlayih arzanik, "Vend. XVIII, 6 [17]): the Sanskrit
translation has, ' that is to say, that makes him worthy of a great
reward.'
* As in the invocations from § 87 to the end.
' An allusion to the formula: 'I sacrifice to the Fravashi of my
own soul,' Yasna XXIII, 4 [6].
FARVARDiN VAST. 1 93
with meat and clothes in his hand, with a prayer
worthy of bliss, the awful Fravashis of the faithful,
satisfied, unharmed, and unoffended, bless thus :
52. 'May there be in this house flocks of animals
and men ! May there be a swift horse and a solid
chariot ! May there be a man who knows how to
praise God ^ and rule in an assembly, who will offer
us sacrifices with meat and clothes in his hand, and
with a prayer worthy of bliss ^.'
XIV.
53. We worship the good, strong, beneficent
Fravashis of the faithful, who show beautiful paths
to the waters, made by Mazda, which had stood
before for a long time in the same place without
flowing^:
54. And now they flow along the path made by
Mazda, along the way made by the gods, the watery
way appointed to them, at the wish of Ahura Mazda,
at the wish of the Amesha-Spe/ztas.
XV.
55. We worship the good, strong, beneficent
Fravashis of the faithful, who show a beautiful
growth to the fertile* plants, which had stood before
for a long time in the same place without growing :
56. And now they grow up along the path made
^ Stahyo: stutikaro (Sansk. tr. ; cf. Atash Nyayij, 10).
2 §§ 49-52 are a part of the so-called Afrigan Dahman (a prayer
recited in honour of the dead); a Sanskrit translation of that
Afrigan has been published by Burnouf in his Etudes zendes.
^ In winter.
* Doubtful. The word is /iz^awrira, which Aspendiarji makes
synonymous with /k- a par a, kind, merciful (Visperad XXI
[XXIV], i).
[23] O
4_ A .
194 YA^TS AND SIROZAHS.
by Mazda, along the way made by the gods, in the
time appointed to them, at the wish of Ahura
Mazda, at the wish of the Amesha-Spe;^tas.
XVI.
57. We worship the good, strong, beneficent
Fravashis of the faithful, who showed their paths to
the stars, the moon, the sun, and the endless lights,
that had stood before for a long time in the same
place, without moving forwards, through the oppres-
sion of the Daevas and the assaults of the Daevas\
58. And now they move around in their far-
revolving circle for ever, till they come to the time
of the good restoration of the world.
XVII.
59. We worship the good, strong, beneficent
Fravashis of the faithful, who watch over the bright
sea Vouru-Kasha^, to the number of ninety thou-
sand, and nine thousand, and nine hundred, and
ninety-nine.
XVIII.
60. We worship the good, strong, beneficent
Fravashis of the faithful, who watch over the stars
Hapt6iri;^ga^, to the number of ninety thousand,
and nine thousand, and nine hundred, and ninety-
nine.
XIX.
61. We worship the good, strong, beneficent
Fravashis of the faithful, who watch over the body
^ Bundahij VI, 3.
2 To keep the white Horn there from the evil beings that try-
to destroy it (Minokhirad LXII, 28).
^ See above, p. 97, note 4.
FARVARDtN VAST. I95
of Keresaspa, the son of Sama^ the club-bearer
with plaited hair, to the number of ninety thousand,
and nine thousand, and nine hundred, and ninety-
nine.
XX.
62. We worship the good, strong, beneficent
Fravashis of the faithful, who watch over the seed
of the holy Zarathui'tra ^, to the number of ninety
thousand, and nine thousand, and nine hundred, and
ninety-nine.
XXI.
62,. We worship the good, strong, beneficent
Fravashis of the faithful, who fio^ht at the rio-ht
hand of the reigning lord, if he rejoices the faithful ^
and if the awful Fravashis of the faithful are not
hurt by him, if they are rejoiced by him, unharmed
and unoffended.
XXII.
64. We worship the good, strong, beneficent
Fravashis of the faithful, who are greater, who are
^ Keresaspa lies asleep in the plain of Pe^yansai ; ' the glory
(far) of heaven stands over him for the purpose that, when Az-i-
Dahak becomes unfettered, he may arise and slay him; and a
myriad guardian spirits of the righteous are as a protection to
him ' (Bundahij XXIX, 8 ; tr. West).
^ ' ZaratiiJt went near unto Hvov (Hvogvi, his wife) three
times, and each time the seed went to the ground; the angel
Neryosang received the brilliance and strength of that seed,
delivered it with care to the angel Anahid, and in time will blend
it with a mother' (Bundahij XXXII, 8). A maid, EredaZ-fedhri,
bathing in Lake Kasava, will conceive by that seed and bring forth
the Saviour Saoshyaw/; his two fore-runners, UkhshyaZ-ereta and
UkhshyaZ-nemah, will be born in the same way of SrutaZ-fedhri and
Vanghu-fedhri (Yt. XIII, 141-142).
» With alms.
O 2
ig6 YA5TS AND stROZAHS.
Stronger, who are swifter, who are more powerful,
who are more victorious, who are more heaHng, who
are more effective than can be expressed by words ;
who run by tens of thousands into the midst of the
Myazdas.
65. And when the waters come up from the sea
Vouru-Kasha, O Spitama Zarathurtra ! along with
the Glory made by Mazda \ then forwards come
the awful Fravashis of the faithful, many and many
hundreds, many and many thousands, many and
many tens of thousands,
66. Seeking water for their own kindred, for
their own borough, for their own town, for their
own country, and saying thus : ' May our own
country have a good store and full joy!'
67. They fight in the battles that are fought in
their own place and land, each according to the
place and house where he dwelt (of yore) - : they
look like a gallant warrior who, girded up and
watchful, fights for the hoard he has treasured up.
68. And those of them who win bring waters to
their own kindred, to their own borough, to their
own town, to their own country, saying thus : ' May
my country grow and increase ! '
69. And when the all-powerful sovereign of a
country has been surprised by his foes and haters,
he invokes them, the awful Fravashis of the faithful.
70. And they come to his help, if they have not
been hurt by him, if they have been rejoiced by him,
if they have not been harmed nor offended, the
awful Fravashis of the faithful : they come flying
unto him, it seems as if they were well-winged birds.
1 Cf. Yt. XIX, 56 seq.; VIII, 34. « Doubtful.
FARVARDIN YAST. 1 97
71. They come in as a weapon and as a shield,
to keep him behind and to keep him in front, from
the Dru^ unseen, from the female Varenya fiend,
from the evil-doer bent on mischief, and from that
fiend who is all death, Angra Mainyu. It will be
as if there were a thousand men watching over
one man^;
72. So that neither the sword well-thrust, neither
the club well-falling, nor the arrow well-shot, nor the
spear well-darted, nor the stones flung from the
arm shall destroy him.
yT,. They come on this side, they come on that
side, never resting, the good, powerful, beneficent
Fravashis of the faithful, asking for help thus :
'Who will praise us? Who will offer us a sacrifice?
Who will meditate upon us ? Who will bless us ?
Who will receive us with meat and clothes in his
hand and with a prayer worthy of bliss ? Of which
of us will the name be taken for invocation ? Of
which of you will the soul be worshipped by you
with a sacrifice ? To whom will that gift of ours be
given, that he may have never-failing food for ever
and ever 2?'
74. We worship the perception^; we worship the
intellect ; we worship the conscience ; we worship
those of the Saoshya;//s^;
We worship the souls; those of the tame animals;
those of the wild animals ; those of the animals that
live in the waters ; those of the animals that live
under the ground ; those of the flying ones ; those
of the running ones ; those of the grazing ones ^.
' Cf. Yt. I, 19. 2 Cf. § 50.
' Asna=azana (?). * Cf. p. 165, note 1.
' Cf.Yt. XIII, 10.
198 YA5TS AND s!r6zAHS,
We worship their Fravashis ^.
75. We worship the Fravashis.
We worship them, the hberal ;
We worship them, the vaHant ; we worship them,
the most vaHant ;
We worship them, the beneficent ; we worship
them, the most beneficent ;
We worship them, the powerful ;
We worship them, the most strong ;
We worship them, the Hght ; we worship them,
the most hght ;
We worship them, the effective ; we worship
them, the most effective.
76. They are the most effective amongst the
creatures of the two Spirits, they the good, strong,
beneficent Fravashis of the faithful, who stood
holding fast when the two Spirits created the world,
the Good Spirit and the Evil One ^.
77. When Angra Mainyu broke into the creation
of the good holiness, then came in across Vohu
Mano and Atar ^
78. They destroyed the malice of the fiend
Angra Mainyu, so that the waters did not stop
flowing nor did the plants stop growing ; but at
once the most beneficent waters of the creator and
* There seems to be in this paragraph a distinction of five faculties
of the soul, asna, mana, daena, urvan, fravashi. The usual
classification, as given in this Yast, § 149, and in later Parsism
(Spiegel, Die traditionelle Literatur der Parsen, p. 172), is: ahu,
spirit of life (?); daena, conscience; b aodh 6, perception ; urvan,
the soul; fravashi.
^ The Fravashis, ' on war horses and spear in hand, were
around the sky .... and no passage was found by the evil spirit,
who rushed back ' (Bund. VI, 3-4 ; tr. West).
^ Cf Ormazd et Ahriman, § 107.
FARVARDiN VAST. I 99
ruler, Ahura Mazda, flowed forward and his plants
went on growing.
79. We worship all the waters ;
We worship all the plants ;
We worship all the good, strong, beneficent
Fravashis of the faithful.
We worship the waters by their names ^ ;
We worship the plants by their names ^ ;
We worship the good, strong, beneficent Frava-
shis of the faithful by their names.
80. Of all those ancient Fravashis, we worship
the Fravashi of Ahura Mazda ; who is the greatest,
the best, the fairest, the most solid, the wisest, the
finest of body and supreme in holiness ^ ;
81. Whose soul is the Mathra Spe;^ta, who is
white, shining, seen afar ; and we worship the beau-
tiful forms, the active forms wherewith he clothes
the Amesha-Spe;^tas ; we worship the swift-horsed
sun.
XXIII.
82. We worship the good, strong, beneficent
Fravashis of the Amesha-Spe;^tas, the bright ones,
whose looks perform what they wish, the tall, quickly
coming to do, strong, and lordly, who are undecaying
and holy ;
8^. Who are all seven of one thought, who are
all seven of one speech, who are all seven of one
deed ; whose thought is the same, whose speech is
the same, whose deed is the same, whose father and
^ That is to say, after their different kinds (described in Yasna
XXXVIII, 3, 5 [7-9, 13-14]; LXVIII, 8 [LXVII, 15]; and
Bund. XXI).
2 After their kinds (Bund. XXVII). " Cf. Yasna I, i.
200 YA^TS AND siROZAHS.
commander is the same, namely, the Maker, Ahura
Mazda ;
84. Who see one another's soul thinking of good
thoughts, thinking of good words, thinking of good
deeds, thinking of Garo-nmana, and whose ways ^
are shining as they go down towards the libations^.
XXIV.
85. We worship the good, strong, beneficent
Fravashis : that of the most rejoicing ^ fire, the
beneficent and assembly-making^; and that of the
holy, strong Sraosha ^, who is the incarnate Word,
a mighty-speared and lordly god ; and that of
Nairyo-sangha ^
86. And that of Rashnu Razii'ta'';
That of Mithra ^, the lord of wide pastures ;
That of the Mathra-Spe;/ta ^ ;
That of the sky ;
That of the waters ;
That of the earth ;
That of the plants ;
That of the Bull '';
That of the living man";
That of the holy creation ^^.
87. We worship the Fravashi of Gaya Maretan^^,
' The Vedic devayana. ^ q^ yt. XIX, 15, 17.
^ Urvazii-ta. As a proper name Urvazijta is the name of the
fire in plants (Yasna XVII, 11 [65], and Bund. XVII, i).
* At the hearth and the altar. ^ See Yt. XI.
« See Vend. XXII, 7. ' See Yt. XII.
' See Yt. X. » The Holy Word. "^ See Sirozah I, 12.
" Of mankind ; possibly, of Gaya (Maretan).
12 Doubtful.
^^ The first man. On the myths of Gaya Maretan, see Ormazd
et Ahriman, §§ 129-135.
FARVARdJn YA5T. 20I
who first listened unto the thought and teaching of
Ahura Mazda ; of whom Ahura formed the race of
the Aryan nations, the seed of the Aryan nations.
We worship the piety and the Fravashi of the
holy Zarathui^tra ; \
88. Who first thought what is good, who first
spoke what is good, who first did what is good ; who
was the first Priest, the first Warrior, the first
Plougher of the ground ^ ; who first knew and first
taught ; who first possessed ^ and first took pos-
session of the BulP, of Holiness*, of the Word, the
obedience to the Word, and dominion, and all the
good things made by Mazda, that are the offspring
of the good Principle ;
89. Who was the first Priest, the first Warrior,
the first Plougher of the ground ; who first took the
turning of the wheel ^ from the hands of the Daeva
and of the cold-hearted man; who first in the material
world pronounced the praise of Asha*', thus bringing
the Daevas to naught, and confessed himself a
worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zarathui'tra, one
who hates the Daevas, and obeys the laws of
Ahura. -^
90. Who first in the material world said the
word that destroys the Daevas, the law of Ahura ;
who first in the material world proclaimed the word
that destroys the Daevas, the law of Ahura ; who
^ As having established those three classes. His three earthly
sons, Isa/-vastra, Urvata/-nara, and //z'are-X'ithra (§ 98), were the
chiefs of the three classes. Cf.Vend. Introd. Ill, 15, note 3.
2 Doubtful. 3 cf^ Yasna XXIX, 8.
^ The divine Order, Ash a,
^ The wheel of sovereignty (?) ; cf. Yt X, 67 ; this expression
smacks of Buddhism.
® Who first pronounced the Ashem Vohii ; cf. Yt. XXI.
202 YA^-TS AND SIROZAHS.
first in the material world declared all the creation
of the Daevas unworthy of sacrifice and prayer ;
who was strong, giving all the good things of life,
the first bearer of the Law amongst the nations ;
91. In whom was heard the whole Mathra, the
word of holiness ; who was the lord and master of
the world \ the pralser of the most great, most good
and most fair Asha^; who had a revelation of the
Law, that most excellent of all beings ;
92. For whom the Amesha-Spe/ztas longed, in
one accord with the sun, in the fulness of faith of a
devoted heart ; they longed for him, as the lord and
master of the world, as the praiser of the most great,
most good, and most fair As ha, as having a revela-
tion of the Law, that most excellent of all beings ;
93. In whose birth and growth the waters and
the plants rejoiced ; In whose birth and growth the
waters and the plants grew; in whose birth and
growth all the creatures of the good creations cried
out, HaiP!
A
94. ' Hail to us ! for he Is born, the Athravan,
Spltama Zarathui'tra. Zarathu^tra will offer us
sacrifices with libations and bundles of baresma ;
and there will the good Law of the worshippers of
Mazda come and spread through all the seven
Karshvares of the earth.
95. ' There will Mithra, the lord of wide pastures,
increase all the excellences of our countries, and
allay their troubles ; there will the powerful Apam-
Napa/^ increase all the excellences of our countries,
and allay their troubles.'
^ Material lord and spiritual master. .
^ The reciter of the Ashem Vohft.
' Cf.Vend. XIX, 46 [143]. " See Sirozah I, 9, note.
FARVARDIN YAST.
We worship the piety and Fravashi of Maidhyo-
m^ungha, the son of Arasti ^, who first Hstened unto
the word and teaching of Zarathu^tra.
XXV.
96. We worship the Fravashi of the holy Asmo-
hv2.VLV2Jit ^ ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Asan-
hv2inv2.nt.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Gavayan.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Parsha^*-
^aws ^, the son of Frata ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Vohvasti,
the son of Snaoya ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Isva/, the
son of Varaza.
97. We worship the Fravashi of the holy Saena,
the son of Ahum-stu^f ^ who first appeared upon this
earth with a hundred pupils ^
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Fradhi-
daya.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Usmanara,
the son of Paeshata.
^ Maidhyo-m^ungha was the cousin and first disciple of Zara-
thujtra ; Zarathujtra's father, Pourushaspa, and Arasti were brothers
(Bund. XXXII, 3); cf. Yasna LI [L], 19.
'^ Cf. p. 33, note 2; Yt. XXII, 37.
' Another Parj-a/-gauj is mentioned § 126.
* Possibly, ' the holy falcon, praiser of the lord ; ' thus the Law
was brought to the Var of Yima by the bird Karxipta (Vend. II,
42), who recites the Avesta in the language of birds (Bund.
XIX, 16): the Saena-bird (Simurgh) became in later literature a
mythical incarnation of Supreme wisdom (see the Mantik uttair
and Dabistan I, 55).
^ Who was the first regular teacher, the first aethrapaiti.
204 YA5TS AND siROZAHS.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Vohu-
raoi-ah, the son of Fr^nya ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Asho-
rao/^ah, the son of Frdnya ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Varesmo-
rao/^-ah, the son of Franya.
98. We worship the Fravashi of the holy Isa/-
vastra, the son of Zarathu^tra ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Urvata/-
nara, the son of Zarathiutra ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy //z^are-
iithra, the son of Zarathu^tra ^
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Daevo-
Ih'is, the son of Takhma.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Thrimith-
wa;2/, the son of Spitama I
We worship the Fravashi of the holy D(2ungha,
the son of Zairita.
99. We worship the Fravashi of the holy king
Vktaspa^; the gallant one, who was the incarnate
^ ' By Zaratiut were begotten three sons and three daughters ;
one son was Isa</vastar, one Aurvata^-nar, and one Khurshet/-
-^ihar; as Isaa'vastar was chief of the priests he became the
Mobad of Mobads, and passed away in the hundredth year of
the religion ; Aurvatac^-nar was an agriculturist, and the chief of the
enclosure formed by Yim, which is below the earth (see Vend. II,
43 [141]); Khurshe^-y^ihar was a warrior, commander of the army
of Peshyotanu, son of Vijtasp (see Yt. XXIV, 4), and dwells in
Kangdes ; and of the three daughters the name of one was Fren,
of one Srit, and of one P6ru/{'ist (see Yt. XIII, 139). A6rvata^-nar
and Khurshea'-y^ihar were from a serving (/takar) wife, the rest
were from a privileged (pa^akhshah) wife ' (Bund. XXXII, 5-6 ;
tr. West).
^ According to Anquetil, ' the threefold seed of Spitama Zara-
thuj-tra;' cf. above, § 62.
* The king of Bactra, the champion of Zoroastrism ; cf. Yt. V,
98, 108.
FARVARDIN YAST. 205
Word, the mighty-speared, and lordly one ; who,
driving the Dru^ ^ before him, sought wide room for
the holy religion; who, driving the Dru^^ before
him, made wide room for the holy religion, who
made himself the arm and support of this law of
Ahura, of this law of Zarathui-tra.
I oo. Who took her ^, standing bound ^, from the
hands of the Hunus'^, and established her to sit in
the middle [of the world], high ruling, never falling
back, holy, nourished with plenty of cattle and pas-
tures, blessed with plenty of cattle and pastures ^
loi. We worship the Fravashi of the holy Zairi-
vairi ^ ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Yukhta-
vairi ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Sriraokh-.
shan ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Keresaokh-
shan ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Vanara ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Varaza ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Bto^i-
sravah ^ ;
^ Dru^a paurva«-^a, possibly, ' with the spear pushed forwards'
(reading dru-^a),
2 Daena, the religion. s Cf. Yt. 11, 15.
* A generic name of the people called elsewhere Varedhakas (Yt.
IX, 31 ; XVII, 51) or ZTz^yaonas (ibid, and XIX, 87). The Hunus
have been compared with the Hunni ; but it is not certain that this
is a proper name ; it may be a disparaging denomination, meaning
the brood (hunu=:Sansk. slinu ; cf. Yt. X, 113).
^ Zarir, the brother of Vutaspa and son of Aurva/-aspa (see
Yt. V, 1 1 2). The ten following seem to be the names of the
other sons of Aurva/-aspa (Bund. XXXI, 29).
* Possibly the same with Pat-Khosrav, a brother to Vi.rtaspa
in the Ya^kar-i Zariran, as Mr. West informs me.
206 YA^TS AND SIROZAHS.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Berezy-
ar^ti ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Ti^yar^ti ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Perethu-
ar>rti ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Vi^yar^ti.
1 02. We worship the Fravashi of the holy
Naptya ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Va-^aspa ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Habaspa.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Vistauru \
the son of Naotara.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Fra^-ham-
vareta ^ ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Frasho-
kareta.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Atare-
vanu ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Atare-
pata;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Atare-
data;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Atare-
-^ithra ;
^ Gustahm, the son of Nodar ; see Yt. V, 76. Strangely enough,
Tusa is not mentioned here, unless he is the same with one of the
preceding names : possibly the words ' the son of Naotara ' (Nao-
tairyana) refer to all the four.
" Possibly Frashidvard ij^s^J (misspelt from a Pahlavi form
Fra^anvard ?»J)>»oo^e' (?) ; the Ya<fkar-i Zariran, as Mr. West informs
me, has <f>')»oo^e) and 'J'o^'oo^fi')- Frashidvard was a son of Guj-
tasp : he was killed by one of Ar^asp's heroes and avenged by
his brother Isfendyar (Speilto-data). The following names would
belong to his brothers : most of them contain the word Atar, in
honour of the newly-adopted worship of fire.
FARVARDIN VAST. 207
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Atare-
^z'arenah ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Atare-
savah ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Atare-
za;2tu ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Atare-
danghii.
103. We worship the Fravashi of the holy
Hiukyaothna ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Pi^k-
yaothna ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy and gallant
Spe;^t6-d^ta ^.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Basta-
vairi ^ ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Kava-
razem ^
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Frasha-
oi'tra *, the son of Hvova ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Camaspa ^,
the son of Hvova ;
^ Isfendyar, the heroic son of Gujtasp, killed by Rustem.
^ In the YadkdT-l Zariran, according to Mr. West, Bastvar, the
son of Zairivairi, whose death he avenges on his murderer Vidraf^.
This makes Bastavairi identical with the Nastur^::^ of Firdausi
(read Bastur j>.".>^>).
^ Kavarazem is the Gurezm of later tradition (-];.j)> 'the
jealous brother of Isfendyar, whom he slandered to his father and
caused to be thrown into prison' (Burhan qati'h). Firdausi (IV, 432)
has only that he was a relation to Gii^tasp : ]j^.^^li^S"i.^ ^x.^
iy, ;_/jjJ*- ^^^ Etudes Iraniennes, II, 230.
* Who gave his daughter, Hvovi, in marriage to Zarathujtra
(YasnaL [XLIX], 4, 17).
» See Yt. V, 68.
208 YA5TS AND SIROZAHS.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Avara-
o^tri \
104. We worship the Fravashi of the holy
Hui-kyaothna, the son of Frashao-rtra ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy //"z^adaena,
the son of Frashao^tra.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Hang-
haurv(^ungh, the son of 6^amaspa ^;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Vareshna,
the son of Hanghaurv^ungh.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Vohu-
nemah, the son of Avaraoi"tri,
To withstand evil dreams, to withstand evil
visions, to withstand evil . . . .^ to withstand the
evil Pairikas.
105. We worship the Fravashi of the holy
Mathravaka, the son of Simae^'i, the Aethrapati,
the Hamidhpati *, who was able to smite down
most of the evil, unfaithful Ashemaoghas, that
shout the hymns ^, and acknowledge no lord and no
master '', the dreadful ones whose Fravashis are
to be broken'^; to withstand the evil done by the
faithful «.
^ Another brother to Frashao^tra (?).
^ The son of Gamasp in the Shah Namah is called Girami and
Garamik-kard? in the Ya^ar-i Zariran.
^ ? Aoiwra.
* Aethrapati, in Parsi herbad, a priest, whose special function
is to teach ; his pupils were called aethrya. Aethrapati meant
literally 'the master of the hearth' (cf. herkodah, fire-temple).
Hamidhpati is literally 'the master of the sacrificial log.'
^ Doubtful.
* No temporal lord (ahu) and no spiritual master (ratu).
' Doubtful (avas^asta-fravashinam).
* The evil done by Zoroastrians. This Mathravaka (' Proclaimer
FARVARDIN YAST. 209
io6. We worship the Fravashi of the holy Asha-
stu, the son of Maidhyo-m^ungha ^
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Avare-
thrabah, the son of Rastare-vagha??/.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Bu^ra, the
son of Dazgaraspa.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Zbaurva;^/ ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy and gallant
Karesna -, the son of Zbaurva;/^^ ; who was the incar-
nate Word, mighty-speared and lordly ;
107. In whose house did walk the good, beau-
tiful, shining Ashi Vanguhi, in the shape of a maid
fair of body, most strong, tall-formed, high-up girded,
pure, nobly born of a glorious seed ^ ; who, rushing
to the battle, knew how to make room for himself
with his ow^n arms ; who, rushing to the battle, knew
how to fight the foe with his own arms *.
108. We worship the Fravashi of the holy
Viraspa, the son of Karesna ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Azata, the
son of Karesna :
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Frayaodha,
the son of Karesna.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy and good
Arshya ; Arshya, the chief in assemblies, the most
energetic of the worshippers of Mazda.
of the Holy Word') was apparently a great doctor and confounder of
heresies.
^ See above, § 95.
^ Possibly the eponym of that great Karen family, which played
so great a part in the history of the Sassanian times, and traced its
origin to the time of Gujtasp (Noeldeke, Geschichte der Perser
zur Zeit der Sasaniden, p. 437).
' Cf. Yt. V, 64. * a. Yt. XIIT, 99.
[23] P
2IO YA5TS AND SIROZAHS.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Daraya/-
ratha ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Fraya/-
ratha ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Skaraya^
ratha.
T09. We worship the Fravashi of the holy
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Vyarjva;^/;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Paityar^-
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Amru^
We worship the Fravashi of the holy iTamru \
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Dratha ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Paiti-
dratha ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Paiti-
vangha.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Frasha-
vakhsha.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Nemo-
vanghu, the son of Vaedhayangha.
no. We worship the Fravashi of the holy
Visadha.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Asha-
vanghu, the son of Biva;/dangha ^ ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Gdivb-
danghu, the son of Pairii-tira ^ ;
^ Amru and ^amru are apparently the two mythical birds men-
tioned above under the names of Sin-amru (the Amru-falcon) and
A^amroi- (p. 173, note i).
2 Mr. West compares Ashavanghu, the son of Bivawdangha, and
G^arodanghu, the son of Pairi^-tira, with the two high-priests of
the Karshvares of Arezahi and Savahi, whose names are, in the
FARVARDIN YAST. 2 I I
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Nere-
myazdana, the son of Athwyoza.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Bereziiriu,
the son of Ara ;
We worship the Fravashi of the hoty Kasupatu,
the son of Ara.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Frya.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Astva^-
ERETA \
XXVI.
111. We worship the Fravashi of the holy Gaopi-
vanghu.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy and gallant
Ham-baretar vanghvam ^.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Staotar-
Vahii-tahe-Ashyehe ^.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Pouru-
dhakhjti, the son of Kh^tavaenya ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Khshol-
wraspa, the son of Kh^-tavaenya.
112. We worship the Fravashi of the holy Ayo-
asti, the son of Pouru-dhakh^ti ^ ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Vohv-asti,
the son of Pouru-dhakh^ti ;
Bundahii-, AshashagahacZ-e ffvandkin and Hoazaiodathhri-e Pare-
■ytyaro (Bund. XXIX, i, notes 4 and 5).
^ Saoshyaw/; cf. §§ 117, 128.
'^ Possibly, 'the holy Ham-baretar vanghvam, the son of Takhma.*
His name means, ' the gatherer of good things.'
^ This name means, ' the praiser of excellent holiness ' (the
reciter of the Ashem Vohu).
* See preceding paragraph.
r 2
2 12 YA^TS AND SIROZAHS.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Gaya-
dhasti, the son of Poiiru-dhakhi-ti ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Asha-vaz-
dah, the son of Pouru-dhakhi^ti ^ ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Urudhu,
the son of Pourii-dhakhi"ti.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Khshathro-
y^inah, the son of Khshvoiwraspa ^.
113. We worship the Fravashi of the holy
Ashahura, the son of Gisti.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Fraya-
za;2ta ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Frmah,
the son of Frayaza?2ta ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy 6^ar6-
vanghu, the son of Frayaza;/ta.
We worship the Fravashis of the holy Asha-
vazdah and Thrita, the sons of Sayu^dri ^
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Vohu-
rao/^ah, the son of Varakasa.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Are^an-
gha.n^, the Turanian ^.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Usinemah.
114. We worship the Fravashi of the holy
Yiikhtaspa.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Asha-
skyaothna, the son of Gayadhasti ^.
* One of the seven immortals, rulers in Z^z'aniratha; cf. Yt. V,
72, text and notes, and Yt. XIII, 120, 124.
^ See preceding paragraph.
^ See Yt. V, 72. The text has 'the Fravashi;' cf. Yt. V, 116,
note, and Yt. XIII, 115.
* Cf. Yt. XIII, 143. Possibly, the son of Tilra.
« Cf. § 112.
FARVARDtN YA^T. 21 3
J
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Vohu-
nemah, the son of Katu ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Vohu-
vazdah, the son of Katu.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Asha-
saredha, the son of Asha-sairya/C^ ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Asha-
saredha, the son of Zairya/C'.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy A'akhshni.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Syavaspi.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Pouriuti,
the son of Kavi.
115. We worship the Fravashi of the holy
Varesmapa, the son of 6^anara.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Nanarasti,
the son of Paeshatah ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Zarazdati,
the son of Paeshatah,
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Gaevani,
the son of Vohu-nemah ^
We worship the Fravashis of the holy Arezva
and Sr6ta-spadha.
We worship the Fravashis ^ of the holy Zrayah
and Spe;2t6-khratu.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Var^ni, the
son of Vagereza.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Fra/^ya,
the son of Taurvati.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Vahmae-
data, the son of Mathravaka \
1 There are two men of this name; one is the son of Katu
(§ 114), the other is the son of Avaraoj-tri (§ 104).
2 The text has 'the Fravashi;' cf. preceding page, note 3.
' See § 105.
2T4 YASTS AND siROZAHS.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy U^tra, the
son of Sadhanah.
1 1 6. We worship the Fravashi of the holy
Danghu-sriita ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Danghu-
fradhah.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Aspo-
padho-makhi'ti ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Payanghro-
makhi'ti.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy U^tiza^^ta.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Asha-
savah ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Asho-
urvatha.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Haomo-
117. We worship the Fravashi of the holy
Frava.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Usnaka.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy //z'anva/^/.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Daeno-
vazah.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Are^aona.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Aiwi-
/^z^arenah.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Huyazata.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Hare-
dhaspa.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Pazinah.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Z?^i7akhsha-
thra.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Asho-
paoirya.
FARVARDIN YAST. 21$
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Astvat-
ERETA \
XXVII.
1 1 8. We worship the Fravashi of the holy
Hug^u.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Anghiiyu.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Gauri ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Y<lsta., the
son of Gauri.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Mazdra-
vanghu ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Srira-
vanghu.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Ayuta.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Suro-
yazata.
119. We worship the Fravashi of the holy
Eredhwa.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Kavi.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Ukhshan,
the son of the great Vidi-sravah, known afar I
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Vanghu-
dhata, the son of i7z^adhata ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Uzya, the
son of Vanghu-dhata ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Frya.
120. We worship the Fravashi of the holy one
whose name is Ashem-yeNhe-raoyC'(3;u ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy one whose
name is Ashem-yeNhe-vereza ;
^ Saoshya;//; cf. §§ no, 128.
2 Perhaps, Ukhshan, the conqueror of glory, known afar, son of
Berezva«/.
2l6 YAS'TS AND SIROZAHS.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy one whose
name is Ashem-yahmai-ui"ta ^
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Yoii'ta^
of the Fryana house.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Usmanara,
the son of Paeshatah Paitisrira ^, to withstand the
evil done by one's kindred *.
12 1. We worship the Fravashi of the holy
Spiti^, the son of Uspasnu ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Erezraspa,
the son of Uspasnu ^.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Usadhan,
the son of Mazdayasna.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Frada/-
vanghu, the son of Stiva;^/.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy RaoZ'as-
/^a^shman^;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Hvare-
^aeshman '^.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Frasrtj-
t^ra ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Visrutara.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Baremna.
^ One of the immortals, rulers in ZTz^aniratha : he is said to
belong to the Fryana family (Dadislan XC, 3) ; he resides in the
district of the river Naivtak (Bund. XXIX, 5).
2 See Yt.V, 81.
' Paitisrira is perhaps an epithet (most beautiful ?), added to dis-
tinguish Paeshatah from the hero mentioned in § 115.
* An allusion to some legend of domestic feud of which PaSsha-
tah was the hero.
^ The high-priest of the Fradadhafshu Karshvare (Spitoi^-i
Ausposinan ; Bund. XXIX, i ; tr. West, note 6).
^ The high-priest of the Vidadhafshu Karshvare (Airi2-rasp
Ausposinan ; see ibid., note 7).
' Cf. §128.
FARVARDIN YA5'T. 21 7
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Visrdta.
122. We worship the Fravashi of the holy
//z^aspa ^ ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy A'athwar-
aspa 2.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Dawra-
maeshi.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Fraora-
ostra, the son of Kaosha.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Frinaspa,
the son of Kaeva.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Frada/-
nara, the son of Gravaratu.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Vohu-
u^tra, the son of Akhnangha.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Vivare-
shva;^/, the son of Ainyu.
123. We worship the Fravashi of the holy
Frarazi, the son of Ttara ^
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Stipi, the
son of Rava;^^.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Parsha;^ta,
the son of Ga/zdarewa.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Avahya,
the son of Spe;^ta.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Aeta, the
son of Mayu ;
1 Probably the same with Huvasp, the high-priest in the Vouru-
barerti Karshvare (Bund. XXIX, i ; tr. West, note 8).
2 Possibly the same with the high-priest in the Vouru-^^'are^ti
karshvare, i^akhravak (ibid., note 9). iTakhravak is the generic
name of the bird Karshipta (Pahl. Comm. ad II, 42 [139]) 5 it must
stand here by mistake for ^aharasp.
3 Or, ' the Turanian ;' cf. §113-
2l8 YA^TS AND SIROZAHS.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Yaetui"-
gau, the son of Vyatana.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Gari^ta,
the son of Kavi.
124. We worship the Fravashi of the holy
Pouru-bangha, the son of Zaosha.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Vohu-
data, the son of Kata.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Bc^ungha,
the son of S^ungha.
We worship the Fravashis ^ of the holy Hvareza
and A/^kasa.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Aravaoi'tra,
the son of Erezva^danghu.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Fra/§ithra,
the son of Berezva;^/.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Vohu-
peresa, the son of Ainyu.
125. We worship the Fravashi of the holy Paro-
dasma, the son of Dai'taghni, a Mka man of the
Mi^'a land.
We worship the Fravashis of the holy Fratira
and Baeshatastira.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy and pure
Avare-g^u, the son of Aoighimatastira.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Gaoma;//,
the son of Zavan, a Rao^^dya man of the Rao^'dya
land.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Thri/, the
son of Aevo-saredha-fyaei"ta, a Tanya man of the
Tanya land.
^ The text has 'the Fravashi ;' cf. §§ 113, 127.
farvard!n vast. 219
126. We worship the Fravashi of the holy Tiro-
nakathwa, of the Uspae^ta-Saena housed
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Utayuti
Vi/-kavi, the son of Zighri, of the Saena house ^ ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Frohakafra,
the son of Merezishmya, of the Saena house ^
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Varesmo-
rao/C-ah, the son of Perethu-afzem.
127. We worship the Fravashis ^ of the holy
Asha-nemah and VidaZ-g^u, of this country.
We worship the Fravashis ^ of the holy Par-
sha/-g^u and Dazgara-g^u, of the Apakhshira
country.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Hufra-
vakhi-, of the Kahrkana house \
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Akayadha,
of the Pidha house ^
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Camaspa,
the younger ^
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Maidhy6-
m^ungha, the younger*.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Urvata/-
nara, the younger ^
128. We worship the Fravashi of the holy
Rao>^as-/^ae^man ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy HvsLve-
/^ae^man ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy FradaA
^z^arenah ;
^ See ]Studes Iraniennes, II, 142.
^ The text has ' the Fravashi ;' cf. § 113.
8 Different from Gamaspa, the son of Hvova (§ 103).
* Different from Maidhyo-m^zungha, the son of Arasti (§ 95).
^ Different from Urvata/-nara, the son of Zarathujtra (§98).
2 20 YA^-TS AND SIROZAHS.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Vareda/-
^z^arenah ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Vouru-
nemah ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Vouru-
savah ^ ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Ukhshya/-
ereta ^ ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Ukhshya/-
nemah 2;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy AsTVAr-
ERETA*;
XXVIII.
129. Whose name will be the victorious Sao-
SHYAivr and whose name will be AstvaZ-ereta. He
will be SAOSHYAivr (the Beneficent One), because he
will benefit the whole bodily world ; he will be
AsTVAr-ERETA (he who makes the bodily creatures
^ The six foremost helpers of Saoshya«/, each in one of the six
Karshvares : ' It is said that in the fifty-seven years, which are the
period of the raising of the dead, R6shan6-/^ashm in Arzah, Khur-
y^ashm inSavah,Frada(f-gadman(Frada/-^z;aren6, Increaser of Glory)
in Frada^afsh, Varedarf-gadman (VaredaZ-Az'areno, Multiplier of
Glory) in Vidad'afsh, Kamak-vakhshijn (Vouru-nemo, Prayer- loving)
in Voriibarj-t, and Kamak-su«/ (Vouru-savo, Weal-loving) in Voru-
^arjt, while Soshans in the illustrious and pure Khvaniras is con-
nected with them, are immortal. The completely good sense,
perfect hearing, and full glory of those seven producers of the
renovation are so miraculous that they converse from region unto
region, every one together with the six others ' (Dadistan XXXVI,
5-6 ; tr. West).
^ The first brother and forerunner to Saoshyaw/, the Oshedar mah
of later tradition (see above, p. 196, note 2; cf. § 141, note).
' The second brother and forerunner to Saoshya«/, the Oshedar
bami of later tradition (ibid. ; cf. § 142, note).
* Saoshyaw/; cf. following paragraph and §§ no, 117.
FARVARdIn YAST. 221
rise up), because as a bodily creature and as a living
creature he will stand against the destruction of the
bodily creatures, to withstand the Dru^ of the two-
footed brood, to withstand the evil done by the
faithful ^
XXIX.
130. We worship the Fravashi of the holy Yima^
the son of Vivangha/z/ ; the valiant Yima, who had
flocks at his wish 2; to stand against the oppression
caused by the Da^vas, against the drought that
destroys pastures, and against death that creeps
unseen *.
131. We worship the Fravashi of the holy
Thraetaona, of the Athwya house ^; to stand against
itch, hot fever, humours, cold fever, and incon-
tinency^ to stand against the evil done by the
Serpent''.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Aoshnara,
the son of Pouru-^ira^
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Uzava, the
son of Tiimaspa ^.
^ He will suppress both the destructive power of the men of
the Dru^ (idolaters and the like) and the errors of INIazdayas-
nians (?).
^ See above, p. 25, note 4.
^ Vouru-vathwa; cf. fitudes Iraniennes, II, 182.
* As he made waters and trees undrying, cattle and men undying.
^ See above, p. 61, note i.
* As the inventor of medicine; see Vend. XX, Introd.
'' Disease, being a poison, comes from the Serpent ; see ibid.
« Or ' Aoshnara, full of wisdom ;' cf. Yt. XXIII, 2, and West,
Pahlavi Texts, II, 171, note 3.
^ Called in the Shah Namah Zab, son of Tahmasp, who appears
to have been a son of Nodar (Bund. XXXI, 23).
222
YA5TS AND SIRdZAHS.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Aghrae-
ratha, the demi-man ^
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Manu5-
^ithra, the son of Airyu^.
132. We worship the Fravashi of the holy king
Kavata^;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy king
Aipivanghu ^;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy king
Usadhan^ ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy king
Arshan^ ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy king
Pisanah^;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy king
Byarshan^ ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy king
Syavarshan^ ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy king
Husravah^ ;
OO'
For the well-shapened Strength ^ for the
Victory made by Ahura, for the crushing Ascendant;
for the righteousness of the law, for the innocence of
* See above, p. 114, note 7 (Yt. IX, 18).
' Airyu, the youngest of the three sons of Thraetaona (see p. 61,
note i), was killed by his brothers and avenged by his son Manuj-
>^iihra, who succeeded Thraetaona.
» Kavata, Kai Qobad in the Shah Namah, an adoptive son to
Uzava, according to Bund. XXXI, 24.
* Kai-Apiveh in the Bundahii' ; he was the son of Kai Qobad.
^ Usadhan, Arshan, Pisanah, and Byarshan were the four sons
of Aipivanghu ; they are called in Firdausi Kai Kaus, Kai Arish,
Kai Pashin, and Kai Armin. Kai Kaus alone came to the throne.
« Syavakhsh and Khosrav ; see above, p. 64, note i.
^ To become possessed of Strength, Victory, &c., as Husravah
did.
FARVARDIN VAST. 223
the law, for the unconquerable power of the law; for
the extermination of the enemies at one stroke ;
134. And for the vigour of health, for the Glory
made by Mazda, for the health of the body, and for
a good, virtuous offspring, wise, chief in assemblies,
bright, and clear-eyed, that frees [their father] from
the pangs [of hell], of good intellect ; and for that
part in the blessed world that falls to wisdom and to
those who do not follow impiety;
135. For a dominion full of splendour, for a
long, long life, and for all boons and remedies ; to
withstand the Yatus and Pairikas, the oppressors,
the blind, and the deaf; to withstand the evil done
by oppressors \
136. We worship the Fravashi of the holy Kere-
saspa 2, the Sama ^, the club-bearer with plaited hair ;
to withstand the dreadful arm and the hordes with
the wide battle array, with the many spears, with the
straight spears, with the spears uplifted, bearing the
spears of havoc; to withstand the dreadful brigand
who works destruction*, the man-slayer who has no
mercy ; to withstand the evil done by the brigand.
137. We worship the Fravashi of the holy
Akhrura"', the son of Husravah;
To withstand the wicked one that deceives his
friend and the niggard that causes the destruction
of the world *'.
^ Like Frangrasyan ; cf. p. 64, note i.
2 SeeYt.V,37; XV, 27 ; XIX, 38.
^ Belonging to the Sama family (Yasna IX, 10).
* Like the nine highwaymen killed by Keresaspa, Yt. XIX, 41.
■* Not mentioned in the Shah Namah ; Khosrav was succeeded
by a distant relation, Lohrasp.
" An allusion to the lost legend of Akhriira ; see, however,
West, Pahlavi Texts, II, 375.
-^-
2 24 YA^-TS AND SIROZAHS.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy and gallant
Haoshyangha ;
To withstand the Mazainya Daevas and the Va-
renya fiends ; to withstand the evil done by the
Daevas ^.
138. We worship the Fravashi of the holy Fra-
dhakh^ti, the son of the jar^,
To withstand Aeshma, the fiend of the wounding
spear, and the Daevas that grow through Aeshma ;
to withstand the evil done by Aeshma.
XXX.
139. We worship the Fravashi of the holy
Hvovi^
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Fr^ni ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Thriti ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Pouru-
/§ista *.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Hutaosa^;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Humal
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Zairi/^i.
* See Yt. V, 21-23.
^ Khumbya, one of the immortals in ZTivaniratha ; he resides in
the Pe^yansai plain : * he is Z^z^embya for this reason, because they
brought him up in a /ivemh (jar) for fear of Khashm' (Bund.
XXIX, 5). He answers pretty well to the Agastya and Vasish//5a of
the Vedic legend (see Ormazd et Ahriman, § 177).
^ One of the three wives of Zarathui'tra, the daughter of Frasha-
OJtra ; she is the supposed mother of Saoshya;;/ and his brothers
(see p. 195, note 2).
* The three daughters of Zarathu^-tra and sisters to Isa^vastar
(see p. 204, note i).
^ Vutaspa's wife; see Yt. IX, 26, and XVII, 46,
* Vi^taspa's daughter, Humai, in the Shah Namah.
A
FARVARDIN VAST. 22 5
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Vispa-
taurvashi.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Ui"tavaiti.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Tuiria-
maiti.
140. We worship the Fravashi of the holy Frt'ni,
the wife of Usenemah ^ ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Fr^^ni, the
wife of the son of Frayaza?zta ^ ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Fr^ni, the
wife of the son of Khshoiwraspa ^ ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Fr^ni, the
wife of Gayadhasti *.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Asabani,
the wife of Pourudhakh^ti ^.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Ukhsh-
yei;«ti, the wife of Staotar-Vahi^tahe-Ashyehe ^.
141. We worship the Fravashi of the holy maid
Vadh{i^.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy maid
6^aghrudh.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy maid
Franghadh.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy maid Urii-
dhayawA
We worship the Fravashi of the holy maid Pa6-
sanghanu.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy //z^aredhi.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Hu/^ithra.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Kanuka.
^ See § 113. ^ Of Frmah or Caro-vanghu, § 113.
3 Of Khshathro-z^inah, § 112. * See § n 2.
"^ See§in. « Ibid.
[23] Q
226 YA5TS AND SIROZAHS
We worship the Fravashi of the holy maid
SrutaZ-fedhri \
142. We worship the Fravashi of the holy maid
Vanghu-fedhri " ;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy maid
Ereda^fedhrl^, who is called Vispa-taurvairi. She is
Vispa-taurvairi (the all-destroying) because she will
bring him forth, who will destroy the malice of
Daevas and men, to withstand the evil done by
the 6*ahi*.
143. We worship the Fravashis of the holy men
in the Aryan countries ;
We worship the Fravashis of the holy women in
the Aryan countries.
We worship the Fravashis of the holy men in
the Turanian countries^;
We worship the Fravashis of the holy women
in the Turanian countries.
We worship the Fravashis of the holy men in
the Sairimyan countries*';
^ UkhshyaZ-ereta's mother (see above, § 126); the Saddar Bun-
dahij (Etudes Iraniennes, II, 209) calls her Bad, from the last
part of her name (fedhri for padhri), and states that, bathing in
Lake Kasava, she will become pregnant from the seed of Zara-
thuj-tra, that is preserved there (see above, p. 195, note 2), and she
will bring forth a son, Oshedar bamt.
^ UkhshyaZ-nemah's mother, called Vah Bad in the Saddar ; she
will conceive in the same way as SrutaZ-fedhri.
^ Saoshya«/s mother.
* Cf. Vend. XIX, 5, and Introd. IV, 39-40.
^ Gogojasp (a commentator to the Avesta) says, ' There are
holy men in all religions, as appears from the words tuiryanam
d^/ivyunam [We worship the Fravashis of the holy men in the
Turanian countries],' (Pahl. Comm. ad Vend. Ill, end; and
Vend. V, 38 [122]); cf. above, §§ 113, 123.
* The countries inherited by Sairima (Selm), the third son of
A
FARVARDIN YA5T. 22;
We worship the Fravashis of the holy women in
the Sairimyan countries.
144. We worship the Fravashis of the holy men
in the Saini countries^;
We worship the Fravashis of the holy women in
the Saini countries.
We worship the Fravashis of the holy men in
the Dahi countries^;
We worship the Fravashis of the holy women
in the Dahi countries.
We worship the Fravashis of the holy men in
all countries ;
We worship the Fravashis of the holy women in
all countries.
145. We worship all the good, awful, beneficent
Fravashis of the faithful, from Gaya Maretan down
to the victorious Saoshyaw/^ May the Fravashis of
the faithful come quickly to us ! May they come to
our help !
146. They protect us when in distress with
manifest assistance, with the assistance of Ahura
Mazda and of the holy, powerful Sraosha, and with
the Mathra-Spe;^ta, the all-knowing, who hates the
Daevas with a mighty hate, a friend of Ahura
Mazda, whom Zarathui-tra worshipped so greatly in
the material world.
147. May the good waters and the plants and
ThraStaona, as Turan and Iran were inherited by Tfira and Airyu.
Selm's heritage was RCim, that is to say, Europa and Western
Asia.
1 China (Bund. XV, 29).
2 Perhaps the Dahae (Pliny VI, 17; Aeneis VIII, 728) or Aam
(Slrabo), called Ta-hia by Chinese geographers, on the south of
the Oxus.
^ From the first man to the last.
Q 2
2 28 YASTS AND SIROZAHS.
the Fravashis of the faithful abide down here ! May
you be rejoiced and well received in this house !
Here are the Athravans of the countries \ thinking
of good holiness. Our hands are lifted up for
asking help, and for offering a sacrifice unto you,
O most beneficent Fravashis !
148. We worship the Fravashis of all the holy
men and holy women whose souls are worthy of sa-
crifice ^, whose Fravashis are worthy of invocation.
We worship the Fravashis of all the holy men
and holy women, our sacrificing to whom makes us
good in the eyes of Ahura Mazda : of all of those we
have heard that Zarathu^tra is the first and best, as a
follower of Ahura and as a performer of the law.
149. We worship the spirit, conscience, percep-
tion, soul, and Fravashi ^ of men of the primitive
law ^ of the first who listened to the teaching (of
Ahura), holy men and holy women, who struggled
for holiness^; we worship the spirit, conscience, per-
ception, soul, and Fravashi of our next-of-kin, holy
men and holy women, who struggled for holiness^.
150. We worship the men of the primitive law
who will be in these houses, boroughs, towns, and
countries ;
We worship the men of the primitive law who
have been in these houses, boroughs, towns, and
countries ;
We worship the men of the primitive law who are
in these houses, boroughs, towns, and countries.
151. We worship the men of the primitive law
* Itinerant priests are received here.
2 Doubtful. ^ Cf. p. 198, note i.
* The Paoiryo-Zkaejas ; see p. 180, note i.
* For the triumph of the Zoroastrian law.
FARVARDiN YA^-T. 229
in all houses, boroughs, towns, and countries, who
obtained these houses, who obtained these boroughs,
who obtained these towns, who obtained these coun-
tries, who obtained holiness, who obtained the Mathra,
who obtained the [blessedness of the] soul, who ob-
tained all the perfections of goodness.
152. We worship Zarathu^tra, the lord and
master of all the material world, the man of the
primitive law ; the wisest of all beings, the best-
ruling of all beings, the brightest of all beings, the
most glorious of all beings, the most worthy of
sacrifice amongst all beings, the most worthy of
prayer amongst all beings, the most worthy of pro-
pitiation amongst all beings, the most worthy of
glorification amongst all beings, whom we call
well-desired and worthy of sacrifice and prayer as
much as any being can be, in the perfection of his
holiness,
153. We worship this earth ;
We worship those heavens ;
We worship those good things that stand between
(the earth and the heavens) and that are worthy of
sacrifice and prayer and are to be worshipped by
the faithful man.
154. We worship the souls of the wild beasts
and of the tame \
We worship the souls of the holy men and
women, born at any time, whose consciences struggle,
or will struggle, or have struggled, for the good.
' Daitika, Persian j^ ; Neriosengh has 'that go by herds,'
pahkti^arin. Aidyu; the Pahlavi translation has ayyar, 'that
are of help' (domesticated?) ; Neriosengh has misread it as suvar
and translated a9vacarin. The expression daitika aidyu answers
to the Persian ^bj i^, meaning all sorts of animals (see ^fitudes
Iraniennes, II, 150).
2^0 YA^TS AND siROZAHS.
155. We worship the spirit, conscience, percep-
tion, soul, and Fravashi of the holy men and holy
women who struggle, will struggle, or have strug-
gled, and teach the Law, and who have struggled
for holiness.
Y^nhe hatam: All those beings to whom Ahura Mazda ....
Yatha ahii vairyo: The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
156. The Fravashls of the faithful, awful and
overpowering, awful and victorious ; the Fravashls
of the men of the primitive law ; the Fravashls of
the next-of-kin ; may these Fravashls come satisfied
into this house ; may they walk satisfied through this
house !
157. May they, being satisfied, bless this house
with the presence of the kind AshI Vanguhl ! May
they leave this house satisfied! May they carry
back from here hymns and worship to the Maker,
Ahura Mazda, and the Amesha-Spe;nas ! May they
not leave this house of us, the worshippers of Mazda,
complaining !
158. Yatha ahii vairyo: The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
I bless the sacrifice and prayer, and the strength
and vigour of the awful, overpowering Fravashls of the
faithful ; of the Fravashls of the men of the primitive
law ; of the Fravashls of the next-of-kin.
Ashem Vohu : Holiness is the best of all good ....
[Give] unto that man^ brightness and glory, .... give him the
bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the holy Ones.
^ Who shall worship the Fravashis.
BAH RAM YA^T. 23 I
XIV. BAHRAM YA^'T.
Regarding Bahram (Verethraghna), the Genius of Victory, see
Vend. Introd. V, 8.
This Yast can be divided into four parts: —
I (§§ 1-28). An enumeration of the ten incarnations in which
Verethraghna appeared to Zarathui'tra (as a wind, § 2 ; as a bull,
§ 7 ; as a horse, § 9 ; as a camel, §11; as a boar, §15; as a
youth, § 17 ; as a raven, § 19 ; as a ram, § 23 ; as a buck, § 25 ;
and as a man, § 27).
II (§§ 30-33). The powers given by Verethraghna to his wor-
shipper, Zarathujtra.
III (§§ 34-46). The magical powers, ascribed to the raven's
feather, of striking terror into an army and dispersing it (the raven
being the seventh incarnation of Verethraghna).
IV (§§ 47-64). The glorification of Verethraghna.
o. May Ahura Mazda be rejoiced ! . . . .
Ashem Vohu : Holiness is the best of all good ....
I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zara-
thujtra, one who hates the Daevas and obeys the laws of Ahura ;
For sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glorification unto [Havani],
the holy and master of holiness ....
Unto Verethraghna, made by Mazda, and unto
the crushing Ascendant^ ;
Be propitiation, with sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glorifi-
cation.
Yatha ahft vairyo : The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
I.
I. We sacrifice unto Verethraghna, made by
Ahura.
Zarathu.ytra asked Ahura Mazda: 'Ahura Mazda,
most beneficent Spirit, Maker of the material world,
thou Holy One !
^ Sirozah I, 20.
232 YA^-TS AND SIROZAHS.
'Who is the best-armed of the heavenly gods?'
Ahura Mazda answered : 'It is Verethraghna,
made by Ahura, O Spitama Zarathui"tra!'
2. Verethraghna, made by Ahura, came to him
first, running in the shape of a strong, beautiful
wind, made by Mazda ; he bore the good Glory,
made by Mazda, the Glory made by Mazda, that is
both health and strength.
3. Then he, who is the strongest \ said unto him^:
' I am the strongest in strength ; I am the most vic-
torious in victory ; I am the most glorious in Glory ;
I am the most favouring in favour ; I am the best
giver of welfare ; I am the best- healing in health-
giving.
4. ' And I shall destroy the malice of all the
malicious, the malice of Daevas and men, of the
Yatus and Pairikas, of the oppressors, the blind,
and the deaf.
5. 'For his brightness and glory, I will offer unto
him a sacrifice worth being heard ; namely, unto
Verethraghna, made by Ahura. We worship Vere-
thraghna, made by Ahura, with an offering of liba-
tions, according to the primitive ordinances of
Ahura ; with the Haoma and meat, the baresma,
the wisdom of the tongue, the holy spells, the
speech, the deeds, the libations, and the rightly-
spoken words.
'Ye«he hatam: All those beings of whom Ahura Mazda ....
II.
6. 'We sacrifice unto Verethraghna, made by
Ahura.'
^ Verethraghna. ^ Zarathujtra.
BAHRAM YA5T. 233
Zarathu5tra asked Ahiira Mazda : * Ahura Mazda,
most beneficent Spirit, Maker of the material world,
thou Holy One !
' Who is the best-armed of the heavenly gods ?'
Ahura Mazda answered : ' It is Verethraghna,
made by Ahura, O Spitama Zarathu^tra !'
7. Verethraghna, made by Ahura, came to him
the second time, running in the shape of a beautiful
bull, with yellow ears and golden horns ; upon whose
horns floated the well-shapen Strength, and Victory,
beautiful of form, made by Ahura : thus did he
come, bearing the good Glory, made by Mazda,
the Glory made by Mazda, that is both health and
strength.
Then he, who is the strongest, said unto him : ' I
am the strongest in strength . . . . ^
'And I shall destroy the malice of all malicious 2'
For his brightness and glory, I will ofifer unto him a sacrifice
worth being heard . . . . ^
III.
8. We sacrifice unto Verethraghna, made by
Ahura.
ZarathuJtra asked Ahura Mazda: 'Ahura Mazda,
most beneficent Spirit, Maker of the material world,
thou Holy One!
' Who is the best-armed of the heavenly gods ?'
Ahura Mazda answered : 'It is Verethraghna,
made by Ahura, O Spitama Zarathu^tra!'
9. Verethraghna, made by Ahura, came to him
the third time, running in the shape of a white, beau-
tiful horse, with yellow ears and a golden caparison ;
upon whose forehead floated the well-shapen Strength,
^ As above, § 3. ^ As above, § 4. ^ As above, § 5.
2 34 YAS'TS AND SIROZAHS.
and Victory, beautiful of form, made by Ahura: thus
did he come, bearing the good Glory, made by
Mazda, that is both health and strength.
Then he, who is the strongest, said unto him : ' I
am the strongest in strength ....
'And I shall destroy the malice of all malicious '
For his brightness and glory, I will offer unto him a sacrifice
worth being heard ....
IV.
10. We sacrifice unto Verethraghna, made by
Ahura.
Zarathu^tra asked Ahura Mazda: 'Ahura Mazda,
most beneficent Spirit, Maker of the material world,
thou Holy One !
' Who is the best-armed of the heavenly gods ?'
Ahura Mazda answered : 'It is Verethraghna,
made by Ahura, O Spitama Zarathunra!'
11. Verethraghna, made by Ahura, came to him
the fourth time, running in the shape of a burden-
bearing ^ camel, sharp-toothed '\ swift . . . . •\
stamping forwards, long-haired, and living in the
abodes of men ^;
1 2. Who of all males in rut shows greatest strength
and greatest fire, when he goes to his females. Of
all females those are best kept whom a burden-
bearing camel keeps, who has thick forelegs and
large humps, . . . .^ quick-eyed, long-headed, bright,
tall, and strong ;
1 3. Whose piercing look goes afar . . . . ^ even
in the dark of the night ; who throws white foam
1 Doubtful (vadharoi^ ^ Doubtful (dadasoij).
^ ? Urvato; cf. § 19. * Tame, domesticated.
^ ? Smarjno. ^ ? Haitahe.
BAHRAM YA5T. 235
alone his mouth : well-kneed, well-footed, standing
with the countenance of an all-powerful master :
Thus did Verethraghna come, bearing the good
Glory made by Mazda, the Glory made by
Mazda ....
V.
14. We sacrifice uhto Verethraghna, made by
Ahura.
Zarathu^tra asked Ahura Mazda: 'Ahura Mazda,
most beneficent Spirit, Maker of the material world,
thou Holy One!
' Who is the best-armed of the heavenly gods ?'
Ahura Mazda answered : 'It Is Verethraghna,
made by Ahura, O Spltama Zarathu^tra !'
15. Verethraghna, made by Ahura, came to him
the fifth time, running In the shape of a boar, oppos-
ing the foes, a sharp-toothed he-boar, a sharp-jawed
boar, that kills at one stroke, pursuing, wrathful,
with a dripping face\ strong, and swift to run, and
rushlnof all around ^.
Thus did Verethraghna come, bearing the good
Glory made by Mazda, the Glory made by
Mazda ....
VI.
16. We sacrifice unto Verethraghna, made by
Ahura.
Zarathui-tra asked Ahura Mazda : ' Ahura Mazda.
most beneficent Spirit, Maker of the material world,
thou Holy One !
' Who Is the best-armed of the heavenly gods ?'
Ahura Mazda answered : ' It Is Verethraghna,
made by Ahura, O Spltama Zarathu^tra !'
1 Cf. Yt. X, 70. " Or better, rushing before. Cf. Yt. X, 1 27.
236 YASTS AND SiROZAHS.
17. Verethraghna,' made by Ahura, came to him
the sixth time, running in the shape of a beautiful
youth of fifteen, shining, clear-eyed, thin-heeled.
Thus did Verethraghna come, bearing the good
Glory made by Mazda, the Glory made by
Mazda ....
VIL-
18. We sacrifice unto Verethraghna, made by
Ahura.
Zarathui-tra asked Ahura Mazda: 'Ahura Mazda,
most beneficent Spirit, Maker of the material world,
thou Holy One !
' Who is the best-armed of the heavenly gods ?'
Ahura Mazda answered: 'It is Verethraghna,
made by Ahura, O Spitama Zarathu^tra ! '
19. Verethraghna, made by Ahura, came to him
the seventh time, running in the shape of a raven
that . . . . ^ below and . . . . ^ above, and that is
the swiftest of all birds, the lightest of the fiying
creatures.
20. He alone of living things, — he or none, —
overtakes the flight of an arrow, however well it has
been shot. He flies up joyfully at the first break of
dawn, wishing the night to be no more, wishing the
dawn, that has not yet come, to come ^
21. He grazes the hidden ways^ of the mountains,
he grazes the tops of the mountains, he grazes the
depths of the vales, he grazes the summits ^ of the
trees, listeningr to the voices of the birds.
^ ? Urvato, pishato.
^ The raven was sacred to Apollo. The priests of the sun in
Persia are said to have been named ravens (Porphyrins). Cf.
Georgica I, 45.
=* Reading vi^atavo. "Doubtful.
BAHRAM YA5T. 237
Thus did Verethraghna come, bearing the good
Glory made by Mazda \ the Glory made by
Mazda ....
VIII.
22. We sacrifice unto Verethraghna, made by
Ahura.
Zarathui'tra asked Ahura Mazda : ' Ahura Mazda,
most beneficent Spirit, Maker of the material world,
thou Holy One !
' Who is the best-armed of the heavenly gods ?'
Ahura Mazda answered : ' It is Verethraghna,
made by Ahura, O Spitama Zarathu^tra !'
23. Verethraghna, made by Ahura, came to him
the eighth time, running in the shape of a wild,
beautiful ram, with horns bent rounds
Thus did Verethraghna come, bearing the good
Glory made by Mazda ^ the Glory made by
Mazda ....
IX.
24. We sacrifice unto Verethraghna, made by
Ahura.
Zarathui-tra asked Ahura Mazda : 'Ahura Mazda,
most beneficent Spirit, Maker of the material world,
thou Holy One!
* Who is the best-armed of the heavenly gods ?'
Ahura Mazda answered: 'It is Verethraghna,
made by Ahura, O Spitama Zarathui^tra !'
^ The royal Glory is described flying in the shape of a raven,
Yt. XIX, 35.
2 Doubtful.
^ While Ardashir, the founder of the Sasanian dynasty, was flying
from Ardavan, a beautiful wild ram ran after him and overtook him,
and Ardavan understood from this that the kingly Glory had left
him and had passed over to his rival (Shah Namah, Ardashir;
Kar Namaki Artachshir, tr. Noeldeke, p. 45}.
2^8 YASTS AND SIROZAHS.
•vD'
25. Verethraghna, made by Ahura, came to him
the ninth time, running in the shape of a beautiful,
fighting buck, with sharp horns.
Thus did Verethraghna come, bearing the good
Glory made by Mazda, the Glory made by
Mazda ....
X.
26. We sacrifice unto Verethraghna, made by
Ahura.
Zarathujftra asked Ahura Mazda: 'Ahura Mazda,
most beneficent Spirit, Maker of the material world,
thou Holy One !
' Who is the best-armed of the heavenly gods?'
Ahura Mazda answered : 'It is Verethraghna,
made by Ahura, O Spitama Zarathu^tra !'
27. Verethraghna, made by Ahura, came to him
the tenth time, running in the shape of a man, bright
and beautiful, made by Mazda: he held a sword with
a golden blade, inlaid with all sorts of ornaments.
Thus did Verethraghna come, bearing the good
Glory made by Mazda, the Glory made by
Mazda ....
XI.
28. We sacrifice unto Verethraghna, made by
Ahura, who makes virility, who makes death, who
makes resurrection, who possesses peace, who has
a free way.
Unto him did the holy Zarathu^-tra offer up a
sacrifice, [asking] for victorious thinking, victorious
speaking, victorious doing, victorious addressing, and
victorious answering.
29. Verethraghna, made by Ahura, gave him the
BAH RAM YAS-T. 239
fountains of manliness ^ the strength of the arms,
the health of the whole body, the sturdiness of the
whole body, and the eye-sight of the Kara fish ^
that lives beneath the waters and can measure =^ a
rippling of the water, not thicker than a hair, in the
Rangha whose ends lie afar, whose depth is a thou-
sand times the height of a man ^.
For his brightness and glory, I will offer unto him a sacrifice
worth being heard ....
XII.
30. We sacrifice unto Verethraghna, made by
Ahura, who makes virility, who makes death, who
makes resurrection, who possesses peace, who has
a free way.
Unto him did the holy Zarathu^tra offer up a
sacrifice, [asking] for victorious thinking, victorious
speaking, victorious doing, victorious addressing,
and victorious answering.
31. Verethraghna, made by Ahura, gave him the
fountains of manliness, the strength of the arms, the
health of the whole body, the sturdiness of the whole
body, and the eye-sight of the male horse, that, in
the dark of the night, in its first half ^ and through
the rain, can perceive a horse's hair lying on the
ground and knows whether it is from the head or
from the tail *'.
1 Erezi, Pahl. gond (Old Zand-Pahlavi Dictionary, p. 11).
2 See Vendidad XIX, 42. ' Possibly, perceive.
* Cf. Yt. XVI, 7, and Bundahij XVIII, 6 : 'those fish . . . .
know the scratch of a needle's point (or better hole) by which the
water shall increase, or by which it is diminishing ' (tr. West).
"^ Avakhshaityau, the night before hu-vakhsha (before the
time when the light begins to grow ; midnight).
« Cf Yt. XVI, 10, and Bundahi^ XIX, 32 : ' Regarding the Arab
240 YA^TS AND SIROZAHS.
For his brightness and glory, I will offer unto him a sacrifice
worth being heard ....
'O
XIII.
32. We sacrifice unto Verethraghna, made by
Ahiira, who makes virility, who makes death, who
makes resurrection, who possesses peace, who has
a free way.
Unto him did the holy Zarathu5tra sacrifice,
[asking] for victorious thinking, victorious speaking,
victorious doing, victorious addressing, and vic-
torious answermg.
33. Verethraghna, made by Ahura, gave him the
fountains of virility, the strength of the arms, the
health of the whole body, the sturdiness of the
whole body, and the eye-sight of the vulture with
a golden collar ^ that, from as far as nine districts,
can perceive a piece of flesh not thicker than the
fist, giving just as much light as a needle gives, as
the point of a needle gives 2.
For his brightness and glory, I will offer unto him a sacrifice
worth being heard ....
XIV.
34. We sacrifice unto Verethraghna, made by
Ahura.
Zarathu^tra asked Ahura Mazda : * Ahura Mazda,
most beneficent Spirit, Maker of the material world,
thou Holy One !
horse, they say that if, in a dark night, a single hair occurs on the
ground, he sees it ' (tr. West).
1 Possibly the Gypaetus, the vautour dore,
2 ' Even from his highest flight, he (the vulture) sees when flesh
the size of a fist is on the ground' (Bund. XIX, 31 ; tr.West).
Cf. Horapollo (I, ii).
BAH RAM VAST. 24 1
* If I have a curse thrown upon me, a spell told
upon me by the many men who hate me, what is the
remedy for it ? '
35. Ahura Mazda answered : ' Take thou a feather
of that bird with . . . .^ feathers, the Vare;^fana,
O Spitama Zarathu^-tra ! With that feather thou
shalt rub thy own body^ with that feather thou
shalt curse back thy enemies.
36. ' If a man holds a bone of that strong bird,
or a feather of that strong bird, no one can smite
or turn to flight that fortunate man. The feather
of that bird of birds brings him help ; it brings unto
him the homage of men, it maintains in him his
glory.
7,y. 'Then the sovereign, the lord of countries,
will no longer kill his^ hundreds, though he is a
killer of men ; the ...."* will not kill at one stroke ;
he alone smites and goes forwards.
38. ' All tremble before him who holds the
feather, they tremble therefore before me ; all my
enemies tremble before me and fear my strength
and victorious force and the fierceness established
in my body.
39. 'He^ carries the chariot of the lords; he
carries the chariots of the lordly ones, the chariots
of the sovereigns. He carried the chariot of Kavi
^ Pesho-parena. The Varew^ana is the same bird as the Vara-
ghna, the raven.
2 The feather of the Varew^ana plays here the same part as the
Simurgh's feather in the Shah Namah. When Riadabah's flank
was opened to bring forth Rustem, her wound was healed by
rubbing it with a Simurgh's feather ; Rustem, wounded to death
by Isfendyar, was cured in the same manner.
^ Of him who holds that feather.
* ? Vaesaepa. ' That bird.
[23] R
242 YAS-TS AND SIROZAHS
Usa^ ; upon his wings runs the male horse ^ runs the
burden-bearing camel, runs the water of the river.
40. ' Him rode the gallant Thraetaona, who smote
Az'i Dahaka, the three-mouthed, the three-headed,
the six-eyed, who had a thousand senses ; that most
powerful, fiendish Dru^, that demon, baleful to the
world, the strongest Dru^ that Angra Mainyu
created against the material world, to destroy the
world of the good principled
' For his brightness and glory, I will offer unto him a sacrifice
worth being heard ....
XV.
41. 'We sacrifice to Verethraghna, made by
Ahura.
' Verethraghna confounds the glory of this house
with its wealth in cattle. He is like that great bird,
the Saena * ; he is like the big clouds, full of water,
that beat the mountains.
' For his brightness and glory, I will oflfer unto him a sacrifice
worth being heard ....
XVI.
42. *We sacrifice to Verethraghna, made by
Ahura.'
Zarathu^tra asked Ahura Mazda : 'Ahura Mazda,
most beneficent Spirit, Maker of the material world,
thou Holy One !
' Where is it that we must invoke the name of
Verethraghna, made by Ahura ? Where is it that
1 Kai Kaus; when he tried to ascend to heaven on a throne
carried by eagles (Journal Asiatique, 1 881, I, 513).
2 A metaphor to express the swiftness of the wind, of the
camel, and of the rivers.
' Cf. Yt.V, 34. * The Simurgh; cf. p. 241, note 2.
BAHRAM VAST. 243
we must praise him ? That we must humbly praise
him?'
43. Ahura Mazda answered : ' When armies meet
together in full array, O Spitama Zarathu^tra ! (ask-
ing) which of the two is the party that conquers^ and
is not crushed, that smites and is not smitten ;
44. 'Do thou throw ^ four feathers ^ in the way.
Whichever of the two will first worship the well-
shapen Strength, andVerethraghna, beautiful of form,
made by Mazda, on his side will victory stand.
45. ' I will bless Strength and Victory, the two
keepers, the two good keepers, the two maintainers ;
the two who . . . .^, the two who . . . .^ the two
who ... .3; the two who forgive, the two who
strike off, the two who forget*.
46. 'O Zarathu^tra! let not that spell be shown to
any one, except by the father to his son, or by the
brother to his brother from the same womb, or by
the Athravan to his pupiP. These are words that
are awful and powerful, awful and assembly-ruling,
awful and victorious, awful and healing; these are
words that save the head that was lost and chant
away the uplifted weapon.'
XVII.
47. We sacrifice to Verethraghna, made by Ahura :
who goes along the armies arrayed, and goes here
^ Doubtful.
^ Or an arrow feathered with four Vare?/^ana's feathers.
' A-dhwaozen, vi-dhwaozen, fra-dhwaozen.
* Amarezen, cf. ^JJo^^^T; vimarezen, cf. Yt. I, 2 ; fra mare-
zen, cf. ^Jiy^.
« Cf. Yt. IV, 10.
R 2
244 YA^TS AND SIROZAHS.
and there asking, along with Mithra and Rashnu :
' Who is it who hes unto Mithra ? Who is it who
thrusts [his oath] against Rashnu^ ? To whom shall
I, in my might, impart illness and death ^ ?'
48 ^ Ahura Mazda said : * If men sacrifice unto
Verethraghna, made by Ahura, if the due sacrifice
and prayer is offered unto him just as it ought to
be performed in the perfection of holiness, never
will a hostile horde enter the Aryan countries, nor
any plague, nor leprosy, nor venomous plants,
nor the chariot of a foe, nor the uplifted spear of
a foe.'
49*. Zarathui-tra asked :' What is then, O Ahura
Mazda ! the sacrifice and invocation in honour of
Verethraghna, made by Ahura, as it ought to be
performed in the perfection of holiness?'
50. Ahura Mazda answered : ' Let the Aryan
nations bring libations unto him ; let the Aryan
nations tie bundles of baresma for him ; let the
Aryan nations cook for him a head of cattle, either
white, or black, or of any other colour, but all of
one and the same colour.
51. ' Let not a murderer take of those offerings,
nor a whore, nor a .... , who does not sing
the Gathas, who spreads death in the world and
withstands the law of Mazda, the law of Zara-
thui^tra.
52. ' If a murderer take of those offerings, or a
whore, or a .... , who does not sing the Gathis,
then Verethraghna, made by Ahura, takes back his
healing virtues.
s
Against truth. ^ Cf. Yt. X, 108 seq.
§ 48 ; cf. Yt. VIII, 56. * §§ 49-53 = Yt. VIII, 57-61.
BAHRAM YA^T. 245
53. ' Plagues will ever pour upon the Aryan na-
tions ; hostile hordes will ever fall upon the Aryan
nations ; the Aryans will be smitten by their fifties
and their hundreds, by their hundreds and their
thousands, by their thousands and their tens of
thousands, by their tens of thousands and their
myriads of myriads.'
54. There Verethraghna, made by Ahura, pro-
claimed thus : ' The Soul of the Bull \ the wise
creature, does not receive from man due sacrifice
and prayer ; for now the Daevas and the wor-
shippers of the Daevas make blood flow and spill it
like water ;
55. 'For now the . . . .^ Daevas and the wor-
shippers of the Daevas bring to the fire the plant
that is called Haperesi, the wood that is called
Neme/ka^ ;
56. ' (Therefore) when the . . . .- Daevas and the
worshippers of the Daevas bow their backs, bend
their waists, and arrange all their limbs'*, they think
they will smite and smite not, they think they will
kill and kill not ; and then the . . . . ^ Daevas and the
worshippers of the Daevas have their minds con-
founded and their eyes made giddy ^'
For his brightness and glory, I will offer unto him a sacrifice
worth being heard ....
^ Gojurun or Drvaspa ; see Yt. IX. The destruction of any living
being is an injury to Drvaspa.
"^ ? Vyambura.
^ The Haperesi and the N erne /k a are probably some species
of green wood ; it is forbidden to put green wood in the fire as it
kills it, and injures the Genius of Water at the same time.
* In order to strike.
^ The general meaning of the last four clauses is that the
impious are defeated.
246 YA.STS AND siROZAHS.
XVIII.
57. We sacrifice to Verethraghna, made by Ahura.
I offer up Haoma, who saves one's head^ ; I offer
up the victorious Haoma ; I offer him up, the good
protector; I offer up Haoma, who is a protector to
my body, as a man who shall drink ^ of him shall
win and prevail^ over his enemies in battle ;
58. That I may smite this army, that I may
smite down this army, that I may cut in pieces this
army that is coming behind me.
For his brightness and glory, I will offer unto him a sacrifice
worth being heard ....
XIX.
59. We sacrifice to Verethraghna, made by Ahura.
The prince and his son and his sons who are chiefs
of myriads^ offer him up a bright . . . . ^ [saying] :
* He is strong, and Victorious is his name ; he is
victorious, and Strong is his name ;'
60. That I may be as constantly victorious as any
one of all the Aryans^ ; that I may smite this army,
that I may smite down this army, that I may cut in
pieces this army that is coming behind me.
For his brightness and glory, I will offer unto him a sacrifice
worth being heard ....
^ ? Sairi-baoghem; cf. § 46.
2 Nivazaiti; literally, swallow (? frot 6 bun burtan, Vend. V,
8 [26]).
' Literally, overtake. " Cf. Yt. V, 85.
^ ? Asanem sighftire. « Cf. Yt. V, 69.
BAHRAM VAST. 247
XX.
61. We sacrifice to Verethraghna, made by Ahura.
Yatha ahu vairyo: The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
In the ox is our strength, in the ox is our need ^ ;
in the ox is our speech, in the ox is our victory ; in
the ox is our food, in the ox is our clothing ; in the
ox is tillage, that makes food grow for us.
For his brightness and glory, I will offer unto him a sacrifice
worth being heard ....
XXI.
62. We sacrifice to Verethraghna, made by Ahura;
Who breaks the columns asunder, who cuts the
columns to pieces, who wounds the columns, who
makes the columns shake ; who comes and breaks
the columns asunder, who comes and cuts the columns
to pieces, who comes and wounds the columns,
who comes and makes the columns shake, both of
Daevas and men, of the Yatus and Pairikas, of the
oppressors, the blind, and the deaf.
For his brightness and glory, I will offer unto him a sacrifice
worth being heard ....
XXII.
63. We sacrifice to Verethraghna, made by Ahura.
When Verethraghna, made by Ahura, binds the
hands, confounds the eye-sight, takes the hearing
^ From Yasna X, 20 (62), where, instead of the words, ' in the ox
is our strength (aniem), in the ox is our need,' the text has, ' in the
ox is his need, in the ox is our need,' meaning, ' when we give
him his need (water and grass), he gives us our need (milk and
calves),' (Pahl. tr.).
248 YA5'TS AND sIrOZAHS.
from the ears of the Mithradrii^es^ marching in
cohimns, alHed by cities, they can no longer move
their feet, they can no longer withstand.
For his brightness and glory, I will offer unto him a sacrifice
worth being heard ....
64. Yatha ahu vairyo: The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
I bless the sacrifice and prayer, and the strength
and vigour of Verethraghna, made by Mazda ; and
of the crushinp- Ascendant.
o
AshemVohu: Holiness is the best of all good ....
[Give] unto that man^ brightness and glory, .... give him the
bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the holy Ones.
^ See p. 120, note 2.
^ Who shall offer a sacrifice to Verethraghna.
A
RAM VAST. 249
XV. RAM YA^-T.
This Ya^t bears the name of Rama Z^z^astra, the Genius who
presides over the 21st day of the month (Sirozah, § 21), and is
devoted to his Hamkar, Vayu.
Regarding Rama ffvastra., the Genius that gives good abodes
and good pastures, and his connection with Vayu, see Vend. Introd.
IV, and Etudes Iraniennes, II, 187.
This Ya^t can be divided into two parts. The first part (§§ 1-140)
contains an enumeration of worshippers who sacrificed to Vayu :
Ahura Mazda (§ 2), Haoshyangha (§ 7), Takhma Urupa (§ 11),
Yima (§ 15), Az'i Dahaka (§ 19), Thraetaona {§ 23), Keresaspa
(§ 27), Aurvasara (§ 31), Hutaosa (§ 35), and Iranian maids (§ 39).
The second part (§§ 42-58) contains a special enumeration and
glorification of the many names of Vayu (§§ 42-50).
o. May Ahura Mazda be rejoiced ! . . . .
Ashem Vohu : Holiness is the best of all good ....
I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zara-
thujtra, one who hates the Daevas, and obeys the laws of Ahura ;
For sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glorification unto [Havani],
the holy and master of holiness ....
Unto Rama HvsLStra, unto Vayu who works
highly and is more powerful to afflict than all other
creatures \
Be propitiation from me, for sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and
glorification.
Yatha ahfi vairyo: The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
I.
I. I will sacrifice to the Waters and to Him who
divides them 2. I will sacrifice to Peace, whose breath
is friendly, and to Weal, both of them.
^ Cf. Sirozah I, 21.
2 Apam Napa/ (Yt. VIII, 34) or Tijtrya (Yt. VIII, i).
250 YA5TS AND SIRdZAHS.
To this Vayu do we sacrifice,' this Vayu do we
invoke, for this house, for the master of this house,
and for the man here who is offering Hbations and
giving gifts. To this excellent God do we sacrifice,
that he may accept our meat and our prayers, and
grant us in return to crush our enemies at one
stroke.
2 \ To him did the Maker, Ahura Mazda, offer
up a sacrifice in the Airyana Vae^ah^ on a golden
throne, under golden beams - and a golden canopy,
with bundles of baresma and offerings of full-boiling
[milk]^
3. He begged of him a boon, saying: ' Grant me
this, O Vayu ! who dost work highly^, that I may
smite the creation of Angra Mainyu, and that nobody
may smite this creation of the Good Spirit !'
4. Vayu, who works highly, granted him that
boon, as the Maker, Ahura Mazda, did pursue it.
5. We sacrifice to the holy Vayu : we sacrifice to
Vayu, who works highly.
To this part of thee do we sacrifice, O Vayu ! that
belongs to Spewta Mainyu ^
For his brightness and glory, I will offer unto him
a sacrifice worth being heard, namely, unto the awful
Vayu, who works highly. We offer up a sacri-
fice unto the awful Vayu, who works highly, with
the libations, with the Haoma and meat, with the
baresma, with the wisdom of the tongue, with the
1 Cf. Yt. V, 17. 2 Fraspa/, Persian ,_^ji.
^ Cf. p. 169, note 5. * See p. 10, note 4.
^ As Vayu, the atmosphere, is the place in which the conflict of
the two principles takes place, one part of him belongs to the Evil
Spirit (see Vend. Introd. IV, 17).
RAM YAST. 251
holy Spells, the words, the deeds, the libations, and
the well-spoken words.
Ye«he hatam : All those beings of whom Ahura Mazda ....
II.
6. I will sacrifice to the Waters and to Him who
divides them ....
To this Vayu do we sacrifice, this Vayii do we
invoke . . . .^
7. To him did Haoshyangha, the Paradhata, offer
up a sacrifice on the Taera of the Hara, bound with
iron^ on a golden throne, under golden beams and
a golden canopy, with bundles of baresma and offer-
ings of full-boiling [milk].
8. He begged of him a boon, saying : ' Grant me,
O Vayu ! who dost work highly, that I may smite
two-thirds of the Daevas of Mazana and of the fiends
ofVarena^'
9. Vayu, who works highly, granted him that
boon, as the Maker, Ahura Mazda^ did pursue It.
We sacrifice to the holy Vayu ....
For his brightness and glory, I will offer unto him a sacrifice
worth being heard ....
III.
10. I will sacrifice to the Waters and to Him who
divides them ....
To this Vayu do we sacrifice, this Vayu do we
invoke ....
* The rest as in clause i.
2 Cf.Yt.V, 21, p. 58, note 2. ' Cf.Yt.V, 21-23.
* Introduced from § 4 into this and all similar clauses, except
the one relating to Asi Dahaka (§ 21).
252 YA.STS AND SIROZAHS.
1 1. To him did Takhma Urupa^ the well-armed^,
offer up a sacrifice on a golden throne, under golden
beams and a golden canopy, with bundles of baresma
and offerings of full-boiling [milk].
12. He begged of him a boon, saying : ' Grant me
this, O Vayu ! who dost work highly, that I may
conquer all Daevas and men, all the Yatus and
Pairikas, and that I may ride Angra Mainyu, turned
into the shape of a horse, all around the earth from
one end to the other, for thirty years.'
13. Vayu, who works highly, granted him that
boon^, as the Maker, Ahura Mazda, did pursue it.
We sacrifice to the holy Vayu ....
For his brightness and glory, I will offer unto him a sacrifice
worth being heard ....
. IV.
14. I will sacrifice to the Waters and to Him who
divides them ....
To this Vayu do we sacrifice, this Vayu do we
invoke ....
15. Unto him did the bright Yima, the good shep-
^ Takhma Urupa (in later legend Tahmiaraf) was a brother to
Yima. He reigned for thirty years and rode Ahriman, turned
into a horse. But at last his wife, deceived by Ahriman, revealed
to him the secret of her husband's power, and Tahmuraf was
swallowed up by his horse. But Yima managed to take back his
brother's body from the body of Ahriman and recovered thereby
the arts and civilisation which had disappeared along with Tah-
muraf (see Minokhired XXVII, 32 ; Ravaet apud Spiegel, Einleitung
in die traditionelle Literatur, pp. 317 seq.; Ormazd et Ahriman,
§ 137 seq.; cf above, p. 60, note i).
2 Azinava^z/ or zaenahvaw/: he kept that epithet in later tra-
dition : Zinavend, ' quod cognomen virum significat armis probe
instructum' (Hamza Ispahensis, p. 20, tr. Gottwaldt).
' As told Yt. XIX, 29.
RAM YA^T. 253
herd, sacrifice from the height Hukairya, the all-
shining and golden, on a golden throne, under golden
beams and a golden canopy, with bundles of baresma
and offerings of full-boiling [milk].
16. He begged of him a boon, saying : ' Grant me
this, O Vayu ! who dost work highly, that I may
become the most glorious of the men born to behold
the sun : that I may make in my reign both animals
and men undying, waters and plants undrying, and
the food for eating creatures never-failing\'
In the reign of the valiant Yima there was neither
cold wind nor hot wind, neither old age nor death,
nor envy made by the Daevas^
17. Vayu, who works highly, granted him that
boon, as the Maker, Ahura Mazda, did pursue it.
We sacrifice to the holy Vayu ....
For his brightness and glory, I will offer unto him a sacrifice
worth being heard ....
V.
18. I will sacrifice to the Waters and to Him who
divides them ....
To this Vayu do we sacrifice, this Vayu do we
invoke ....
19. Unto him did the three-mouthed Kz\ Dahaka
offer up a sacrifice in his accursed palace of Kviri;/ta^,
^ Cf. Yasna IX, 4-5 (11-20) and Yt. XIX, 31 seq.
"^ This passage is interpolated from Yasna IX, 5 (17-19).
' Or, 'his accursed palace of the Stork' (upa kviri«tem duzitem).
'Azi Dahaka,' says Hamza (p. 32 in the text, p. 22 in the transla-
tion), 'used to live in Babylon (cf. Yt.V, 29), where he had built
a palace in the form of a stork; he called it Kuleng Dis
((_^j dli^, the fortress of the Stork; the inhabitants called
it Dis Het (o^ ^j-^.^)' Kuleng Dis was in Zend Kviriwta
daeza and Dis Het is nothing else than Duzita. One may doubt
254 YA^-TS AND stR6zAHS.
on a golden throne, under golden beams and a golden
canopy, with bundles of baresma and offerings of
full-boiling [milk],
20. He begged of him a boon, saying : ' Grant me
this, O Vayu ! who dost work highly, that I may
make all the seven Karshvares of the earth empty
of men\'
21. In vain did he sacrifice, in vain did he beg, in
vain did he invoke, in vain did he give gifts, in vain
did he bring libations ; Vayu did not grant him that
boon.
For his brightness and glory, I will offer unto him a sacrifice
worth being heard ....
VI.
22. I will sacrifice to the Waters and to Him who
divides them ....
To this Vayu do we sacrifice, this Vayu do we
invoke ....
23. Unto him did Thraetaona, the heir of the
valiant Athwya clan, offer up a sacrifice in the
four-cornered Varena, on a golden throne, under
golden beams and a golden canopy, with bundles of
baresma and offerings of full-boiling [milk].
24. He begged of him a boon, saying : ' Grant me
this, O Vayu ! who dost work highly, that I may
overcome A^i Dahaka, the three -mouthed, the
three-headed, the six-eyed, who has a thousand
senses, that most powerful, fiendish Dru^, that
whether Kviri;2ta is the name of a place or the Zend form of
Kuleng, a stork : in any case it was a palace in Bawri (Babylon).
In the Shah Namah it is called Di3ukht(dus-ukhta for duz-ita;
see Etudes Iraniennes, II, 211).
1 Cf Yt.V, 30 seq.
RAM VAST. 255
demon baleful to the world, the strongest Druc^ that
Angra Mainyu created against the material world, to
destroy the world of the good principle ; and that I
may deliver his two wives, Savanghava./^ and Erena-
vak, who are the fairest of body amongst women, and
the most wonderful creatures in the world \'
25. Vayu, who works highly, granted him that
boon, as the Maker, Ahura Mazda, did pursue it.
We sacrifice to the holy Vayu ....
For his brightness and glory, I will offer unto him a sacrifice
worth being heard ....
VII.
26. I will sacrifice to the Waters and to Him who
divides them ....
To this Vayu do we sacrifice, this Vayu do we
invoke ....
27. To him did the manly-hearted Keresaspa^
offer up a sacrifice by the Gudha^, a channel of the
Rangha, made by Mazda, upon a golden throne, under
golden beams and a golden canopy, with bundles of
baresma and offerings of full-boiling [milk].
28. He begged of him a boon, saying : 'Grant me
this, O Vayu ! who dost work highly, that I may suc-
ceed in avenging my brother Urvakhshaya*, that I
may smite Hitaspa and yoke him to my chariot.'
The Ga;^darewa, who lives beneath the waters.
^ Yt.V,34; IX, 14; XVII, 34.
2 Cf.Yt.V, 37 seq.
^ An unknown affluent of the Rangha (Tigris).
* Sama had two sons, Keresaspa, a warrior, and Urvakhshaya,
a judge and law-giver (Yasna IX, 10 [29 seq.]). We have no further
details about Urvakhshaya's legend than that he was killed by
' Hitaspa, the golden-crowned' (cf. Yt. XIX, 41), and avenged by
Keresaspa.
256 YASTS AND SIROZAHS.
is the son of Ahura in the deep, he is the only
master of the deep\
29. Vayu, who works highly, granted him that
boon, as the Maker, Ahura Mazda, did pursue it.
We sacrifice to the holy Vayu ....
For his brightness and glory, I will offer unto him a sacrifice
worth being heard ....
VIII.
30. I will sacrifice to the Waters and to Him who
divides them ....
To this Vayu do we sacrifice, this Vayu do we
invoke ....
31. To him did Aurvasara2,the lord of the country,
offer up a sacrifice, towards the White Forest ^ by the
White Forest, on the border of the White Forest, on
a golden throne, under golden beams and a golden
canopy, with bundles of baresma and offerings of
full-boiling [milk].
32. He begged of him a boon, saying : 'Grant me
this, O Vayu ! who dost work highly, that the gallant
Husravah, he who unites the Aryan nations into one
kingdom*, may not smite us; that I may flee from
king Husravah^ ; . . . .
^ A disconnected allusion to the struggle of Keresaspa with the
Gawdarewa (Yt.V, 38, text and notes; XIX, 41). On the words
' the son of Ahura , . . . ' cf. Ormazd et Ahriman, p. 215, note i.
^ No other mention is made of Aurvasara in the Avesta, unless
he is alluded to in Yt.V, 50. He does not appear to have been
known to Firdausi.
2 Spaetinij razura is called 'the chief of forests' (Bund.
XXIV, 16). According to the Bahman Ya^t (III, 9), it was the
seat of the last and decisive battle between Ar^asp and Gujlasp.
* Cf.Yt.V, 49 ; IX, 21. ' Cf.YtV, 50.
RAM VAST. 257
'That king Husravah and all the Aryans in the
Forest may smite him\'
2,3. Vayu, who works highly, granted him that
boon, as the Maker, Ahura Mazda, did pursue it.
We sacrifice to the holy Vayu ....
For his brightness and glory, I will offer unto him a sacrifice
worth being heard ....
IX.
34. I will sacrifice to the Waters and to Him who
divides them ....
To this Vayu do we sacrifice, this Vayu do we
invoke ....
35. To him did Hutaosa, she of the many
brothers^, of the Naotara house ^, offer up a sacri-
fice, on a golden throne, under golden beams and a
golden canopy, with bundles of baresma and offerings
of boiling milk.
36. She begged of him a boon, saying : 'Grant me
this, O Vayu ! who dost work highly, that I may be
dear and loved and well-received in the house of
king ViJtaspa.'
37. Vayu, who works highly, granted her that
boon, as the Maker, Ahura Mazda, did pursue it.
We sacrifice to the holy Vayu ....
For his brightness and glory, 1 will offer unto him a sacrifice
worth being heard ....
X.
38. I will sacrifice to the Waters and to Him who
divides them ....
^ This line looks as if it should belong to a counter-prayer by
Husravah, which was heard by Vayu, as appears from Yt. V, 50.
2 See Yt. IX, 26. ^ See p. 77, note i.
[23] S
258 YAi'TS AND SIROZAHS.
To this Vayu do we sacrifice, this Vayu do we
invoke ....
39. To him did^ the maids, whom no man had
known, offer up a sacrifice on a golden throne, under
golden beams and a golden canopy, with bundles of
baresma and offerings of boiling milk.
40. They begged of him a boon, saying : ' Grant
us this, O Vayu ! who dost work highly, that we
may find a husband, young and beautiful of body,
who will treat us well, all life long, and give us off-
spring ; a wise, learned, ready-tongued husband.'
41. Vayu, who works highly, granted them that
boon, as the Maker, Ahura Mazda, did pursue it.
We sacrifice to the holy Vayu ....
For his brightness and glory, I will offer unto him a sacrifice
worth being heard ....
XI.
42. I will sacrifice to the Waters and to Him who
divides them ....
*
To this Vayu do we sacrifice, this Vayu do we
invoke ....
We sacrifice to that Vayu that belongs to the
Good Spirit", the bright and glorious Vayu.
43. My name is Vayu, O holy Zarathujrtra ! My
name is Vayu, because I go through (vyemi) the
two worlds ^ the one which the Good Spirit has
^ It may be doubted whether the allusion here is to a legend of
marriage en masse, following the marriage of Hutaosa with Vij-
taspa, or whether the aorist is used with an indicative meaning :
' To him do the maids who have known no man .... They beg
of him a boon, saying . . . .' Cf.Yt. XVI, 17.
2 Cf. § 5, note 5.
^ An attempt to an etymological explanation of the name Vayu.
Cf § 53.
RAM YA5T. 259
made and the one which the Evil Spirit has
made.
My name is the Overtaker (apaeta), O holy
Zarathui'tra ! My name is the Overtaker, because I
can overtake the creatures of both worlds, the one
that the Good Spirit has made and the one that the
Evil Spirit has made.
44. My name is the All-smiting, O holy Zarathui"tra !
My name is the All-smiting, because I can smite the
creatures of both worlds, the one that the Good
Spirit has made and the one that the Evil Spirit
has made.
My name is the Worker of Good, O holy Zara-
thui-tra ! My name is the Worker of Good, because
I work the good of the Maker, Ahura Mazda, and of
the Amesha-Spe/;tas\
45. My name is He that goes forwards.
My name is He that goes backwards.
My name is He that bends backwards.
My name is He that hurls away.
My name is He that hurls down.
My name is He that destroys.
My name is He that takes away.
My name is He that finds out.
My name is He that finds out the Glory (Z/z'areno).
46. My name is the Valiant ; my name is the Most
Valiant.
My name is the Strong ; my name is the Strongest.
My name is the Firm ; my name Is the Firmest.
My name is the Stout ; my name is the Stoutest.
My name is He that crosses over easily.
My name is He that goes along hurling away.
' He is their agent and instrument.
S 2
26o YASTS AND SIROZAHS.
My name is He that crushes at one stroke.
My name is ... .^
My name is He that works against the Daevas.
My name is ... .^
47. My name is He that prevails over maHce ; my
name is He that destroys maHce.
My name is He that unites ; my name is He that
re-unites ; my name is He that separates.
My name is the Burning ; my name is the Quick
of intelHgence^,
My name is DeHverance ; my name is Welfare*.
My name is the Burrow^ ; my name is He who
destroys the burrows^; my name is He who spits
upon the burrows ^
48. My name is Sharpness of spear ; my name is
He of the sharp spear.
My name is Length of spear; my name is He of
the long spear.
My name is Piercingness of spear ; my name is
He of the piercing spear.
My name is the Glorious ; my name is the Over-
glorious.
49 ^ Invoke these names of mine, O holy Zara-
thui'tra ! in the midst of the havocking hordes, in the
midst of the columns moving forwards, in the strife
of the conflicting nations.
^ Ainiva(?). ^ Keredharii'a(?).
^ Doubtful; bao/^a, cf. UJ>.
* Reading sudhij.
^ Gere dha is the burrow of an Ahrimanian creature (see Vend.
Ill, 10 [33] ; VII, 24 [61]) : Vayu, in that half of him that belongs
to the Evil Spirit, is the seat (the burrow) of Ahriman ; but with
his better half, he struggles against the fiend and destroys him.
« Cf.Yt. 1,11,16.
RAM YA5T. 26 1
50. Invoke these names of mine, O holy Zara-
thujtra! when the all-powerful tyrant of a country
falls upon thee, rushes upon thee, deals wounds upon
thee, or hurls his chariot against thee, to rob thee^
of thy wealth, to rob thee of thy health.
51. Invoke these names of mine, O holy Zara-
thu^tra! when the unholy Ashemaogha falls upon
thee, rushes upon thee, deals wounds upon thee, or
hurls his chariot against thee, to rob thee of thy
strength, to rob thee of thy wealth, to rob thee of
thy health.
52. Invoke these names of mine, O holy Zara-
thu^tra ! when a man stands in bonds, when a man
is being thrown into bonds, or when a man is being
dragged in bonds : thus the prisoners flee from the
hands of those who carry them, they flee away out
of the prison ^
53.0 thou Vayu ! who strikest fear upon all men
and horses, who in all creatures workest against the
Daevas, both into the lowest places and into those
a thousand times deep dost thou enter with equal
power ^
54. * With what manner of sacrifice shall I worship
thee ? With what manner of sacrifice shall I forward
and worship thee ? With what manner of sacrifice
will be achieved thy adoration, O great Vayu ! thou
who art high-up girded, firm, swift-moving, high-
footed, wide-breasted, wide-thighed, with untrembling
eyes, as powerful in sovereignty as any absolute
sovereign in the world ? '
o
' Literally, coveting,
2 The translation of this clause is doubtful ; the text is corrupt.
^ Cf. § 42.
262 YA^-TS AND SIROZAHS.
55. 'Take thou a baresma, O holy Zarathu^tra !
turn it upwards or downwards, according as it is full
day or dawning ; upwards during the day, down-
wards at the dawn\
56. ' If thou makest me worshipped with a sacri-
fice, then I shall say unto thee with my own voice
things of health, made by Mazda and full of glory,
so that Angra Mainyu may never do harm unto thee,
nor the Yatus, nor those addicted to the works of the
Yatu, whether Daevas or men.'
57. We sacrifice unto thee, O great Vayu ! we
sacrifice unto thee, O strong Vayu !
We sacrifice unto Vayu, the greatest of the great ;
we sacrifice unto Vayu, the strongest of the strong.
We sacrifice unto Vayu, of the golden helm.
We sacrifice unto Vayu, of the golden crown.
We sacrifice unto Vayu, of the golden necklace.
We sacrifice unto Vayu, of the golden chariot.
We sacrifice unto Vayu, of the golden wheel.
We sacrifice unto Vayu, of the golden weapons.
We sacrifice unto Vayu, of the golden garment.
We sacrifice unto Vayu, of the golden shoe.
We sacrifice unto Vayu, of the golden girdle.
We sacrifice unto the holy Vayu ; we sacrifice unto
Vayu, who works highly.
To this part of thee do we sacrifice, O Vayu ! that
belongs to the Good Spirit.
For his brightness and glory, I will offer unto him a sacrifice
worth being heard, namely, unto the awful Vayu, who works
highly ....
58. Yatha ahu vairyo: The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
I bless the sacrifice and invocation unto, and the
^ Etudes Iraniennes, II, no.
RAM VA^T. 263
Strength and vigour of Rama i7'^^astra, and Vayu, who
works highly, more powerful to afflict than all the
other creatures : this part of thee that belongs to
the Good Spirit.
Ashem Vohii : Holiness is the best of all good ....
[Give] unto that man brightness and glory, .... give him the
bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the holy Ones.
264 YAS-TS AND sIrOZAHS.
XVI. DlN VAST.
Din (Daena) presides over the 24th day of the month (Sirozah 24)
and gives it her name ; she is invoked in company with ^ista, and
in fact this Ya^t, though it bears the name of Daena, is consecrated
to jSTista (§§ 2, 7). These two Genii are, however, very closely
connected in their nature, as Daena is the impersonation of the
Zoroastrian Law or Religion, and A'ista is religious knowledge,
the knowledge of what leads to bliss (far^anak, nirvawa^ilana ; the
same as ^isti).
The description of Alsta is rather pallid, and does not rise above
abstractions (see, however, Mihir Ya-rt, § 126). She was not wor-
shipped by the old epic heroes as Anahita was, but by Zarathujtra
and his wife, because she must have been, from her very name and
nature, a goddess of Zoroastrian origin and growth.
o. May Ahura Mazda be rejoiced ! . . . .
AshemVohu: Holiness is the best of all good ....
I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zarathu^tra,
one who hates the Daevas and obeys the laws of Ahura ;
For sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glorification unto [Havani],
the holy and master of holiness ....
To the most right iv'ista, made by Mazda and
holy, and to the good Law of the worshippers of
Mazda,
Be propitiation from me, for sacrifice, prayer,
propitiation, and glorification.
Yatha ahu vairyo: The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
I.
I. We sacrifice to the most right A'ista, made by
Mazda and holy : we sacrifice to the good Law of
the worshippers of Mazda, the supplier of good
dJn vast. 265
stores, who runs quickly to the goal and frees one
best from dangers ^ who brings libations, who is
holy, clever, and renowned, speedy to work and
quick of work ; who goes quickly and cleanses well ;
the good Law of the worshippers of Mazda ;
2. To whom Zarathui"tra did sacrifice, saying :
' Rise up from thy seat, come forward from the
Abode 2, thou most right Arista, made by Mazda and
holy. If thou art before me, stay for me; if thou
art behind me, overtake me.
3. ' Let everything be as friendly to us as any-
thing can be : may we go smoothly along the roads,
find good pathways in the mountains, run easily
through the forests, and cross happily the rivers!'
4. For her brightness and glory, I will offer unto
her a sacrifice worth being heard, namely, unto the
most right Arista, made by Mazda and holy. I will
offer up a sacrifice unto the most right A'ista,
made by Mazda and holy, with the libations, with
the Haoma and meat, with the baresma, with the
wisdom of the tongue, with the holy spells, with the
words and deeds, with the libations, with the well-
spoken words.
YenhQ hatam: All those beings of whom
Ahura Mazda ....
n.
5. We sacrifice to the most right Arista, made by
Mazda and holy : we sacrifice to the good Law of
the worshippers of Mazda . .
3
^ Reading nimarezijta; cf. vimarezijtem, Yt. I, 2.
2 The heavenly abode, the Garolhmdn.
' The rest as in § i.
266 YASTS AND siROZAHS.
6. To whom Zarathiutra did sacrifice for right-
eousness of thought, for righteousness of speech, for
righteousness of deed, and for this boon,
7. That the most right ATista, made by Mazda
and holy, would give him the swiftness of the feet,
the quick hearing of the ears, the strength of the
arms, the health of the whole body, the sturdiness of
the whole body, and the eye-sight of the Kara fish,
that lives beneath the waters, and can measure
a rippling of the waters not thicker than a hair, in
the Rangha, whose ends lie afar and whose depth is
a thousand times the height of a man \
For her brightness and glory, I will offer unto her a sacrifice
worth bemg heard ....
III.
8. We sacrifice to the most right Arista, made by
Mazda and holy : we sacrifice to the good Law of
the worshippers of Mazda ....
9. To whom Zarathu^tra did sacrifice for righteous-
ness of thought, for righteousness of speech, for
righteousness of deed, and for this boon,
10. That the most right Arista, made by Mazda
and holy, would give him the swiftness of the feet,
the quick hearing of the ears, the strength of the
arms, the health of the whole body, the sturdiness
of the whole body, and the eye-sight of the male
horse, that, in the dark of the night, through the rain,
the snow, the hail, or the sleet, from as far as nine
districts, can perceive a horse's hair, mingled with
the earth, and knows whether it is from the head or
from the tail ^.
1 Cf.Yt. XIV, 29. ' Cf.Yt.XIV, 31.
DIN VA5T. 267
For her brightness and glory, I will offer unto her a sacrifice
worth being heard ....
lY.
11. We sacrifice to the most right A'ista, made
by Mazda and holy : we sacrifice to the good Law
of the worshippers of Mazda ....
12. To whom Zarathu^tra did sacrifice for right-
eousness of thought, for righteousness of speech, for
righteousness of deed, and for this boon,
13. That the most right TiTista, made by Mazda
and holy, would give him the swiftness of the feet,
the quick hearing of the ears, the strength of the
arms, the health of the whole body, the sturdiness
of the whole body, and the eye-sight of the vulture
with a golden collar, that, from as far as nine dis-
tricts, can perceive a piece of flesh, not thicker than
a fist, giving just as much light as a needle gives, as
the point of a needle gives \
For her brightness and glory, I will offer unto her a sacrifice
worth being heard ....
V.
14. We sacrifice to the most right A'ista, made by
Mazda and holy : we sacrifice to the good Law of
the worshippers of Mazda ....
15. To whom the holy Hvovi^ did sacrifice with
full knowledge, wishing that the holy ZarathuJtra
would give her his good narcotic ■\ that she might
' Cf. Yt. XIV, 33. ^ Zarathu.ftra's wife.
3 JBangha; the so-called Bang of Zoroaster (Vend. XV, 14
[44] ; Phi. tr.). What must have been its virtue may be gathered
from the legends of Gu^tasp and Arda Viraf, who are said to have
been transported in soul to the heavens, and to have had the higher
268 YA5TS AND SIROZAHS.
think according to the law, speak according to the
law, and do according to the law.
For her brightness and glory, I will offer unto her a sacrifice
worth being heard
VI.
1 6. We sacrifice to the most right Arista, made
by Mazda and holy : we sacrifice to the good Law
of the worshippers of Mazda ....
1 7. To whom the Athravans, sent afar ^ did sacri-
fice ^ wishing a good memory to preach the law, and
wishing strength for their own body.
For her brightness and glory, I will offer unto her a sacrifice
worth being heard ....
VII.
18. We sacrifice to the most right Arista, made by
Mazda and holy: we sacrifice to the good Law of
the worshippers of Mazda ....
19. To whom the king of the country, the lord of
the country does sacrifice, wishing peace for his
country, wishing strength for his own body.
For her brightness and glory, I will offer unto her a sacrifice
worth being heard ....
20. Yatha ahu vairyo : The will of the Lord is the law of
hoUness ....
I bless the sacrifice and prayer, and the strength
mysteries revealed to them, on drinking from a cup prepared by
the prophet (Zardu^t Namah), or from a cup of Gmtasp-bang
(Arda Viraf, II, 29).
1 The itinerant priests, the ancestors of the modern dervishes.
2 Or better, do sacrifice ; cf. Yt. XIV, 39.
dJn yast. 269
and vigour of the most right A'ista, made by Mazda
and holy, and of the good Law of the worshippers
of Mazda.
Ashem Vohu : Holiness is the best of all good ....
[Give] unto that man brightness and glory, .... give him long,
long life, give him the bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the holy
Ones.
270 YA5TS AND SIROZAHS.
XVII. ASHI YAST.
Ashi Vanguhi or 'the good Ashi^'is a feminine impersonation
of piety ^ and she is, at the same time, the source of all the good
and riches that are connected with piety ■'. She is described, there-
fore, as a goddess of Fortune and Wealth, and is invoked in com-
pany with Pare;;di, the goddess of Treasures {Sirozah 25)
She appears in the latter character in the first part of the Yast
(§§ 1-14); she praises and loves Zarathujtra (§§ 15-21). She is
worshipped by Hao^yangha(§ 26), Yima (§ 28), Thraetaona (§ 33),
Haoma (§ 37), Husravah (§ 41), Zarathui'tra (§ 45), and Vij'taspa
(§ 49)*. She rejects the offerings of all sterile people (old men,
courtezans, and children, §§ .53-61).
I.
1 . We sacrifice to Ashi Vanguhi, who is shining,
high, tall-formed, well worthy of sacrifice, with a
loud-sounding chariot, strong, welfare-giving, healing,
with fulness of intellect^, and powerful ;
2. The daughter of Ahura Mazda, the sister of
the Amesha-Spe;^tas, who endows all the Sao-
^ In Parsi Ardijvang or Ard (Ardii- from Artij-, the Persian
form of Ashij); she presides over the 25th day of the month; cf.
Sirozah 25.
^ Ashi is not the feminine adjective of Ash a, as the i was
originally short (genitive ashoij, not ashyau); ashi is ar-ti, and
means bhakti, piety (Neriosengh).
^ The so-called Ashi's remedies (ashoi^ baeshaza; cf. Yt.
XIII, 32).
* This enumeration is the same as in the Gos Ya^t (§§ 3, 8, 14,
17, 21, 26, 29).
° Perethu-vira; see Etudes Iraniennes, II, 183.
ASIII YAST. 271
shya;^/s ^ with the enlivenhig intelhgence ; she also
brings heavenly wisdom at her wish, and comes to
help him who invokes her from near and him who
invokes her from afar, and worships her with offerings
of libations.
32. For her brightness and glory, I will offer her
a sacrifice worth being heard ; I will offer up unto
Ashi Vansfuhi a orood sacrifice with an offering of
libations. We sacrifice unto Ashi Vanguhi with
the libations ; with the Haoma and meat, with the
baresma, with the wisdom of the tongue, with the
holy spells, with the words, with the deeds, with
the libations, and with the rightly-spoken words.
Ye;^he hatam: All those beings of whom Ahura
Mazda ....
II.
4. We sacrifice to Ashi Vanguhi, who is shining, high, tall-
formed, well worthy of sacrifice, with a loud-sounding chariot, strong,
welfare-giving, healing, with fulness of intellect, and powerful.
5. Homage unto Haoma, and unto the Mathra^
and unto the holy Zarathu^tra !
Homage unto Haoma, because all other drinks
are attended with Aeshma ^ the fiend of the wound-
ing spear : but the drinking of Haoma is attended
with Asha and with Ashi Vanguhi herself ^
6. Ashi is fair ; Ashi is radiant with joy ; she is
far-piercing with her rays. Ashi gives good Glory
^ The allies of Saoshya?;/, who are to be active in the restoration
of the world to eternal life (frasho-kereti). Cf. p. 165, note i.
Ashi gives them the ' intelligence of life' (frasha khratu), through
which they will be enabled to perform their task.
2 Cf Yt. V, 10. ' The Holy Word.
* The Daeva of anger.
^ As drinking Haoma is an act of religion (cf Yasna XI, 12
[31] seq.).
272 YA,STS AND SIROZAHS.
unto those men whom thou dost follow, O Ashi!
Full of perfumes is the house in which the good,
powerful Ashi Vanguhi puts her . . . .^ feet, for long
friendship.
7. Those men whom thou dost attend, O Ashi !
are kings of kingdoms, that are rich In horses, with
large tributes, with snorting horses, sounding chariots,
flashing swords, rich in aliments and in stores of
food 2; well-scented where the beds are spread and
full of all the other riches that may be wished for.
Happy the man whom thou dost attend ! do thou
attend me, thou rich in all sorts of desirable things
and strong !
8. Those men whom thou dost attend, O Ashi Van-
guhi! have houses that stand well laid up, rich in
cattle, foremost in Asha, and long-supported. Happy
the man whom thou dost attend ! Do thou attend
me, thou rich in all sorts of desirable things and
strong !
9. The men whom thou dost attend, O Ashi Van-
guhi! have beds that stand well-spread, well-adorned,
well-made, provided with cushions and with feet
inlaid with gold. Happy the man whom thou dost
attend ! Do thou attend me, thou rich in all sorts
of desirable things and strong !
10. The men whom thou dost attend, O Ashi
Vanguhi ! have their ladies that sit on their beds,
waiting for them: they He on the cushions, adorning
themselves, . . . . ^, with square bored ear-rings and
a necklace of gold : ' When will our lord come ?
when shall we enjoy in our bodies the joys of love?'
^ ? Agairimaitij. ' ^ Cf. Yt. V, 1 30.
^ ? Awkupasmanau.
ASHI VAST. 273
Happy the man whom thou dost attend ! Do thou
attend me, thou rich in all sorts of desirable things
and strong !
11. The men whom thou dost attend, O Ashi
Vanguhi ! have daughters that sit .... ^- thin is
their waist, beautiful is their body, long are their
fingers ; they are as fair of shape as those who look
on can wish. Happy the man whom thou dost
attend ! Do thou attend me, thou rich in all sorts
of desirable things and strong !
12. The men whom thou dost attend, O Ashi
Vanguhi ! have horses swift and loud-neighing ;
they drive the chariot lightly, they take it to the
battle ^, they bear a gallant praiser (of the gods),
who has many horses, a solid chariot, a sharp spear,
a long spear, and swift arrows, who hits his aim,
pursuing after his enemies, and smiting his foes.
Happy the man whom thou dost attend ! Do thou
attend me, thou rich in all sorts of desirable things
and strong !
13. The men whom thou dost attend, O Ashi
Vanguhi ! have large-humped, burden-bearing camels,
flying from the ground or fighting with holy fieri-
ness ^. Happy the man whom thou dost attend !
Do thou attend me, thou rich in all sorts of desirable
things and strong !
14. The men whom thou dost attend, O Ashi
Vanguhi ! have hoards of silver and gold brought
together from far distant regions ; and garments of
splendid make. Happy the man whom thou dost
attend ! Do thou attend me, thou rich in all sorts
of desirable thins^s and strong- !
^ PAgamo-paidhija. ^ Doubtful. ^ Cf. Yt. XIV, 11.
[23] T
/■
2 74 YA5TS AND SIROZAHS.
15. Do not turn thy look from me! turn thy
mercy towards me, O great Ashi ! thou art well-
made and of a noble seed^- thou art sovereign at
thy wish ; thou art Glory in a bodily form.
16. Thy father is Ahura Mazda, the greatest of
all gods, the best of all gods ; thy mother is Armaiti
Spe;^ta ; thy brothers are Sraosha ^ a god of Asha,
and Rashnu ^ tall and strong, and Mithra *, the lord
of wide pastures, who has ten thousand spies and
a thousand ears ; thy sister is the Law of the wor-
shippers of Mazda.
1 7. Praised of the gods, unoffended by the right-
eous ^, the great Ashi Vanguhi stood up on her
chariot, thus speaking : ' Who art thou who dost
invoke me, whose voice is to my ear the sweetest
of all that invoked me most ?'
18. And he'' said aloud: 'I am Spitama Zara-
thui^tra, who, first of mortals, recited the praise of
the excellent Asha'^ and offered up sacrifice unto
Ahura Mazda and the Amesha-Spe;2tas ; in whose
birth and growth the waters and the plants rejoiced ;
in whose birth and growth the waters and the plants
grew ; in whose birth and growth all the creatures
of the good creation cried out, Hail^ !
19. 'In whose birth and growth Angra Mainyu
rushed away from this wide, round earth, whose
ends lie afar, and he, the evil-doing Angra Mainyu,
who is all death, said : " All the gods together
1 Born from the gods ; cf. Yt. XXII, 9.
2 See Yt. XI. ^ See Yt. XII.
* See Yt. X.
^ Or, ' doing no harm to the righteous.'
" Zarathujtra. '' The Ahuna Vairya.
« Cf. Yt. XIII, 93.
AS HI VAST. 275
have not been able to smite me down in spite
of myself, and Zarathu^tra alone can reach me in
spite of myself
20. '"He smites me with the Ahuna Vairya, as
strong a weapon as a stone big as a house ^; he
burns me with Asha-Vahii'ta, as if it were melting
brass ^. He makes it better for me that I should
leave this earth, he, Spitama Zarathujrtra, the only
one who can daunt me." '
21. And the grreat Ashi Vanofuhi exclaimed:
' Come nearer unto me, thou pure, holy Spitama !
lean against my chariot !'
Spitama Zarathui"tra came nearer unto her, he
leant against her chariot.
22. And she caressed him with the left arm and
the right, with the right arm and the left, thus
speaking : ' Thou art beautiful, O Zarathui^tra ! thou
art well-shapen, O Spitama ! strong are thy legs and
long are thy arms : Glory is given to thy body and
long cheerfulness ^ to thy soul, as sure as I proclaim
it unto thee.'
HI.
23*. We sacrifice to Ashi Vanguhi, who is shining, high, tall-
formed, well worthy of sacrifice, with a loud-sounding chariot,
strong, welfare-giving, healing, with fulness of intellect and
powerful.
24 '^. To her did Haoshyangha, the Paradhata,
offer up a sacrifice, upon the enclosure of the Hara,
the beautiful height, made by Mazda.
25. He begged of her a boon, saying: 'Grant
' Cf. Vend. XIX, 4 (13). ^ Cf. Yt. III.
^ Bliss after death. * As § i.
^ For §§ 24-26, cf. Yt. IX, 3-6.
T 2
^„ A ,
276 YA-STS AND SIROZAHS
me this, O great Ashi Vanguhi ! that I may over-
come all the Daevas of Mazana ; that I may never
fear and bow through terror before the Daevas, but
that all the Daevas may fear and bow in spite of
themselves before me, that they may fear and flee
down to darkness.'
26. The great Ashi Vanguhi ran and came to his
side : Haoshyangha, the Paradhata, obtained that
boon.
For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice ....
IV.
27. We sacrifice to Ashi Vanguhi, who is shining, high ....
and powerful.
28 \ To her did Yima Khshaeta, the good
shepherd, offer up a sacrifice from the height
Hukairya.
29. He begged of her a boon, saying: 'Grant me
this, O great Ashi Vanguhi ! that I may bring fatness
and flocks down to the world created by Mazda ; that
I may bring immortality down to the world created
by Mazda ;
30. ' That I may take away both hunger and
thirst, from the world created by Mazda ; that I
may take away both old age and death, from the
world created by Mazda; that I may take away both
hot wind and cold wind, from the world created by
Mazda, for a thousand years.'
31. The great Ashi Vanguhi ran and came to his
side : Yima Khshaeta, the good shepherd, obtained
that boon.
For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice ....
1 For §§ 28-31, cf.Yt. IX, 8-1 1.
ASHI VAST. 277
V.
32. We sacrifice to Ashi Vanguhi, who is shining, high ....
and powerful.
33 ^ To her did Thraetaona, the heir of the
vahant Athwya clan, offer up a sacrifice in the four-
cornered Varena.
34. He begged of her a boon, saying : 'Grant me
this, O great Ashi Vanguhi ! that I may overcome
A^i Dahaka, the three-mouthed, the three-headed,
the six-eyed, who has a thousand senses, that most
powerful, fiendish Dru^, that demon, baleful to the
world, the strongest Dru^ that Angra Mainyu created
against the material world, to destroy the world of
the good principle ; and that I may deliver his two
wives, Savanghava/l' and Erenava/^, who are the
fairest of body amongst women, and the most won-
derful creatures in the world.'
35. The great Ashi Vanguhi ran and came^ to his
side. Thraetaona, the heir of the valiant Athwya
clan, obtained that boon.
For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice ....
VI.
36. We sacrifice to Ashi Vanguhi, who is shining, high ....
and powerful.
37 2. To her did Haoma offer up a sacrifice,
Haoma, the enlivening, the healing, the beautiful,
the lordly, with golden eyes, upon the highest
heioht of the Haraiti Bareza.
o
' Cf. Yt.V, 34; IX, 14; XV, 24.
2 For §§ 37-39, cf.Yt. IX, 17-19.
278 YA^TS AND siROZAHS.
38. He begged of her a boon, saying: 'Grant me
this, O great Ashi Vanguhi ! that I may bind the
Turanian murderer, Franghrasyan, that I may drag
him bound, that I may bring him bound unto king
Husravah, that king Husravah may kill him, behind
the A'ae/^asta lake, the deep lake of salt waters, to
avenge the murder of his father Syavarshana, a
man, and of Aghraeratha, a semi-man.'
39. The great Ashi Vanguhi ran and came to his
side. Haoma, the enlivening, the healing, the
beautiful, the lordly, with golden eyes, obtained
that boon.
For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice ....
VII.
40. We sacrifice to Ashi Vanguhi, who is shining, high ....
and powerful.
41^. To her did the gallant Husravah, he who
united the Aryan nations into one kingdom, offer up
a sacrifice, behind the AT'aeiasta lake, the deep lake
of salt waters.
42. He begged of her a boon, saying: 'Grant me
this, O great Ashi Vanguhi ! that I may kill the
Turanian murderer, Franghrasyan, behind the isfae-
/^asta lake, the deep lake of salt waters, to avenge
the murder of my father Syavarshana, a man, and of
Aofhraeratha, a semi-man.'
43. The great Ashi Vanguhi ran and came to his
side. The gallant Husravah, he who united the Aryan
nations into one kingdom, obtained that boon.
For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
For §§ 41-43, cf.Yt. IX, 21-23.
ASHI VAST. 279
VIII.
44. We sacrifice to Ashi Vanguhi, who is shining, high ....
and powerful.
45 \ To her did the holy Zarathu^ra offer up a
sacrifice in the Airyana Vae^ah, by the good river
Daitya, with the Haoma and meat, with the baresma,
with the wisdom of the tongue, with the holy spells,
with the speech, with the deeds, with the libations,
and with the rightly-spoken words.
46. He begged of her a boon, saying : 'Grant me
this, O great Ashi Vanguhi ! that I may bring the
good and noble Hutaosa to think according to the
law, to speak according to the law, to do according
to the law, that she may spread my law and make
it known, that she may bestow beautiful praises
upon my deeds.'
47. The great Ashi Vanguhi ran and came to his
side : the holy Zarathu^tra obtained that boon.
For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
IX.
48. We sacrifice to Ashi Vanguhi, who is shining, high ....
and powerful.
49. To her did the tall Kavi Vi^taspa offer up a
sacrifice behind the waters of the river Diitya.
50. He begged of her a boon, saying : ' Grant me
this, O great Ashi Vanguhi! that I may put to flight
A^ta-aurva;zA the son of Vispo-thaurvo-asti, the
all-afflicting, of the brazen helmet, of the brazen
armour, of the thick neck, behind whom seven
For §§45-47. cf.Yt. IX, 25-27.
280 YA5TS AND siROZAHS.
hundred camels . . . . ; that I may put to flight the
^z^yaona murderer, Are^a/-aspa ; that I may put to
flight Dar^inika, the worshipper of the Daevas ;
51. 'And that I may smite Tathrava;^/^ of the bad
law; that I may smite Spin^auru^ka, the worshipper
of the Daevas ; and that I may bring unto the good
law the nations of the Varedhakas and of the
iVz^yaonas ; and that 1 may smite of the //z/yaona
nations their fifties and their hundreds, their hun-
dreds and their thousands, their thousands and their
tens of thousands, their tens of thousands and their
myriads of myriads.'
52. The great Ashi Vanguhi ran and came to his
side : the tall Kavi Vi^taspa obtained that boon.
For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
X.
53. We sacrifice to Ashi Vanguhi, who is shining, high ....
and powerful.
54. And the great Ashi Vanguhi said : ' None of
those libations will be accepted by me, which are
sent to me either by a man whose seed is dried out\
or by the courtezan who produces untimely issues 2,
or by young boys, or by girls who have known no
man^
* When the Turanians and the swift-horsed Nao-
taras *, clapping their hands, ran after me,
1 See Vend. Ill, 20 [63], note.
^ By procuring abortion.
' She refuses the offerings of all barren beings.
* Cf. Yt. V, 98. The following clauses allude to some myth of
Ashi Vanguhi connected with the conflict between the Turanians
and the Naotaras (either Tusa and Vistauru ; cf. p. 71, note 7, or
more likely Vijtaspa himself, to whom the preceding chapter
ASHI YASr. 281
55. * I hid myself under the foot of a bull walking
under his burden ; then young boys, and girls who
had known no man, discovered me, even while the
Turanians and the swift-horsed Naotaras, clapping
their hands, were running after me.
56. 'Even I hid myself under the throat of a ram
of hundredfold energy : then again young boys, and
girls who had known no man, discovered me, even
while the Turanians and the swift-horsed Naotaras,
clapping their hands, were running after me.'
57. The first wailing of the great Ashi Vanguhi
is her wailing about the courtezan who destroys her
fruit : ' Stand thou not near her, sit thou not on her
bed!'— 'What shall I do? Shall I go back to the
heavens ? Shall I sink into the earth ?'
58. The second wailing of the great Ashi Vanguhi
is her wailing about the courtezan who brings forth
a child conceived of a stranger and presents it to
her husband : ' What shall I do ? Shall I go back
to the heavens .-* Shall I sink into the earth ?'
59. This is the third wailing of the great Ashi
Vanguhi : ' This is the worst deed that men and
tyrants do, namely, when they deprive maids, that
have been barren for a long time, of marrying and
bringing forth children. What shall I do ? Shall
I go back to the heavens ? Shall I sink into the
earth ?'
60. Ahura Mazda answered : ' O fair and wise
Ashi, go not back to the heavens, sink not into the
[§§ 48-52] and the last but one clause of the Ya^t refer). She tried
to flee in the way practised by Ulysses in the Cyclops' cavern ; both
parties were pursuing the animal that bore her, though they knew
not what it bore, till children discovered her.
282 YA-STS AND stROZAHS.
earth ! Stay here and walk inside the fine kingly
palace.'
6t. I shall worship thee with such a sacrifice, I
shall worship and forward thee with such a sacrifice
as Vii-taspa offered unto thee, behind the river
Daitya ^ The Zoatar lifted up a loud voice, with
baresma before him. With that sort of sacrifice
shall I worship thee ? With that sort of sacrifice
shall I worship and forward thee, O fair and wise
Ashi ?
For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
62. Yatha ahu vairyo : The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
I bless the sacrifice and prayer, and the strength
and vigour of Ashi Vanguhi ; of the good TTisti ; of
the good Ereth^; of the good Rasasta/; of the
Glory and Weal, made by Mazda I
Ashem VohA: Holiness is the best of all good ....
[Give] unto that man brightness and glory, give him health of
body, .... give him the bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the
holy Ones.
' Cf. §§ 49 seq. ' Cf. Sirozah, § 25.
AST Ad vast. 283
XVIII. A6TAD YA6T.
Arsti/ is Truthfulness: she is invoked in company with the
Genius of Truth, Rashnu Razi^ta (Sirozah, § i8), on the day Rashn.
On the day especially dedicated to her, the 26th day of the month,
she is invoked in company with Mount Ushi-darena, which accounts
for the singular fact that her Ya^t is wholly devoted to the Hv^xtno,
and thus is hardly distinguishable from the Zamyad Ya^t, as Mount
Ushi-darena is the actual seat of the Hvdstnb (Yt. I, 31, text and
note ; cf. Yt. XIX, 66). Whence comes this particular connection
of Kxsiil with Mount Ushi-darena is uncertain, unless it alludes to
the fact that the possession of the HvdiXenb can be secured only
through truthfulness : as soon as Yima ' began to find delight in
words of falsehood and untruth,' the Hvzxtnb flew away from him
(Yt. XIX, 34).
o. May Ahura Mazda be rejoiced ! . . . .
AshemVohu: Holiness is the best of all good ....
I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zarathu>ftra,
one who hates the Daevas and obeys the laws of Ahura;
For sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glorification unto [Havani],
the holy and master of holiness ....
Unto the Glory of the Aryans, made by Mazda,
Be propitiation, with sacrifice, prayer, propitiation,
and glorification.
Yatha ahu vairyo: The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
I. Ahura Mazda spake unto Spitama Zarathui-tra,
saying : ' I made the Aryan Glory, rich in food, rich
in flocks, rich in wealth^, rich in Glory ; provided with
full store of intelligence, with full store of money, to
withstand Need, and to withstand enemies.
^ As it gives food, flocks, and wealth to those who get possessed
of it.
284 YA^-TS AND SIROZAHS
2. ' It destroys Angra Mainyu, who is all death ;
it destroys Aeshma, the fiend of the wounding spear^ ;
it destroys the yellow Bushyasta^; it destroys the
contagion^of Aekha*; it destroys the fiend of death,
Apaosha^ ; it destroys the non-Aryan nations.
3. ' And I made the great Ashi Vanguhi ; she
comes in, amid the family ; she comes in, inside the
fine royal palace*'.
4. ' Let Ashi, with fulness of welfare, follow the
man who gladdens the faithful with his gifts ^! she
comes in, inside his family; she comes in, inside his
fine royal palace.
' With all sorts of flocks, with all victory, with all
intelligence, with all Glory, the great Ashi Vanguhi
puts one foot^ inside his family ; she comes in, inside
his fine royal palace.
5. ' Horses multiply a thousandfold, flocks multi-
ply a thousandfold; and so does his virtuous off-
spring, (as) the bright, glorious star Ti^trya moves
on equally^ and so does the strong wind made by
Mazda, and so does the Glory of the Aryas.
6. 'And they bring increase on the tops of all
mountains, down the depths of all vales ; they bring
increase to all the growing plants '^ the fair, the
golden-hued. And they bring (away)^^ the contagion
1 See Vendidad, Introd. IV, 22.
2 Ibid. Introd. IV, 24. ^ Doubtful.
* ? A daeva or a disease. ^ See Yt. VIII, 22.
« See Yt. XVII.
"^ Who gives alms to the poor Mazdayasnians.
8 Even one foot(?), when she stays not there 'for long friend-
ship' (Yt. XVII, 6).
9 So that the rain falls in due time (Yt. VIII, 11).
10 Cf. Yt. VIII, 29. " Cf. § 2.
A^TAD YAST. 285
of Aekha, they bring (away) the fiend of death,
Apaosha.
7. ' Hail to the bright and glorious star Ti^trya !
Hail to the strong wind, made by Mazda ! Hail to
the Glory of the Aryas !
' Yatha ahft vairyo: The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
'Ashem Vohu : Holiness is the best of all good ....
8. ' We worship the Ahuna Vairya.
' We worship Asha-Vahi^ta, the fairest Amesha-
Spe;^ta.
* We worship the rightly-spoken Words\ fiend-
smiting and healing.
' We worship the healing, well-spoken Words, the
fiend-smitingr.
' We worship the Mathra Spe;^ta and the Law of
Mazda, and (piety) that delights in Haoma^.
' We worship the Glory of the Aryas.
' Yewhe hatam : All those beings of whom Ahura Mazda ....
9. 'Yatha ahii vairyo : The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
' I bless the sacrifice and prayer, and the strength
and vigour of the Glory of the Aryas, made by
Mazda.
'Ashem Vohii : Holiness is the best of all good ....
'[Give] unto that man^ brightness and glory, .... give him
the bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the holy Ones.*
^ Arshukhdha va.k6, the words conformable to the rites.
^ Haoma/^inem; see Etudes Iraniennes, II, 148.
^ Who shall have sacrificed to the Aryan Glory.
286 YA^'TS AND siROZAHS.
XIX. ZAMYAD YA^'T.
This Yast, inscribed to the Genius of the Earth, is devoted to
a description of the mountains and the kingly Glory (kavaem
IlvzTend), which are invoked, together with the Earth, in the
corresponding formula of the Sirdzah (§ 28): there is no Ya^t
devoted to the Earth itself
The mountains are simply enumerated (§§ 1-8). The rest of
the Yajt is devoted to the praise of the ffvaveno, or, more pre-
cisely, to that of those who possessed it, whose powers or feats
are described. The list begins with Ahura Mazda (§ 10), and closes
with Saoshya«/ (§ 89); that is to say, it begins with the beginning
of the world, and closes with its end. It includes the Amesha-
Spewtas (§ 15), Haoshyangha {§ 26), Takhma Urupa (§ 28), Yima
(§ 31), Mithra (§ 35), Thraetaona (§ 36), Keresaspa (§ 38), the
kings of the Kaianyan dynasty (§§ 66-72), Kavi Husravah (§ 74),
Zarathujtra (§ 79), Vi^taspa (§ 84). The unsuccessful efforts of
Franghrasyan to take possession of it are described at length
(§§ 56-64).
This Yaj-t would serve as a short history of the Iranian monarchy,
an abridged Shah Namah.
o. May Ahura Mazda be rejoiced ! . . . .
Ashem Vohu: Hohness is the best of all good ....
I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zara-
thujtra, one who hates the Daevas and obeys the laws of Ahura ;
For sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glorification unto [Havani],
the holy and master of holiness ....
Unto Mount Ushi-darena, made by Mazda, the
seat of holy happiness ; unto the kingly Glory, made
by Mazda ; unto that Glory that cannot be forcibly
seized, made by Mazda \
^ Sirozah I, 28.
zamyAd vast. 287
Be propitiation, with sacrifice, prayer, propitiation,
and glorification.
Yatha ah(a vairyo : The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
I.
1. The first mountain that rose up out of the
earth, O Spitama Zarathu^-tra ! was the Haraiti
Barez^ That mountain stretches all along the
shores of the land washed by waters^ towards
the east.
The second mountain was Mount Zeredho, out-
side^ Mount Manusha^: this mountain too stretches
all along the shores of the land washed by waters
towards the east.
2. From there grew up Mount Ushi-dh^u
Ushi-darena^, Mount Erezifya®, and Mount
Fraorepa.
The sixth was Mount Erezura'^.
The seventh was Mount Bumya^.
The eighth was Mount Raoidhita^.
^ The same as the Hara Berezaiti, the later Alborz; see
p. 58, note 3.
^ The Caspian sea.
' Doubtful: pare«tarem aredho; possibly beyond.
* According- to the Bundahij, Manusha is another name of
Mount Zeredho (XII, 2). It is the mountain on which Manm/iihar
was born (ibid. 10).
® * The mountain that gives understanding, that preserves under-
standing,' the later Mount O^da^tar; see p. 33, note i.
'' Sec p. 65, note 2.
' Mount Arziir 'is a summit at the gate of hell' (Bundahij
XII, 8; cf.Vend. Ill, 7 (23); XIX, 140).
* The Arzur Bdm of Bundahijr XII, 2, which ' is in the direction
of Arum ' (Asia Minor, Bundahij XII, 16).
^ The Royijn-omand mountain of Bundahij XII, 27; its name
288 VASTS AND SIROZAHS.
The ninth was Mount Mazl^i^v^u.
The tenth was Mount A^^tare-danghu.
The eleventh was Mount Erezisha.
The twelfth was Mount Vaiti-gaesa^
3. And Mount Adarana, Mount Bayana, Mount
I^kata Upairi-saena^, with the . . . .^ snows;
the two Hama;2kuna mountains, the eight Vasna
mountains, the eight powerful Frava^^ku, the four
Vidhvana summits;
4. Mount Aezakha, Mount Maenakha, Mount
Vakhedrakae, Mount Asaya, Mount Tudhaskae,
Mount li'avae, Mount Draoshii-v^u, Mount Sii-
riv^u, Mount Nanghui'm^u, Mount Kakahyu,
Mount A;2tare-Kangha*;
5. Mount Si/^idava^ Mount Ahuna, Mount
Raemana, Mount Asha-stembana, Mount Uru-
A
nyo-vaidhkae, Mount Asnava/2/°, Mount Usha-
oma, Mount Usta.-/iva.ren2ih, Mount Syamaka"^,
Mount Vafray^u, Mount Vourusha;
means 'the mountain on which vegetation has grown' (ibid. tr.
West).
^ The Badghes mountain near Herat, jjMwJ:.>b.
^ Or * Mount Ijkata (" rugged "), belonging to the Upairi-saena
ridge.' The Upairi-saena ridge or Aparsen ridge is ' the moun-
tain of Persia, and its beginning is in Seistan and its end in
Susiana' (Bund. XII, 9).
^ ? Kaso-tafedhra; possibly the name of a mountain : Mount
Kaso-tafedhra Vafra.
* See p. 67, note 4.
^ ' Si/^idav, a mountain among those which are in Kangdez'
(Bund. XII, 2, tr.West).
" See p. 7, note 5.
■^ The Mount Siyak-omand ('the black mountain') and Mount
Vafar-omand ('the snowy mountain') of Bundahij XII, 22,
which are said to have grown out of the Aparsen ridge and to
extend towards China.
ZAMYAD YAST. 289
6. Amongst which stand Mount 6^atara, Mount
Adhutav^u, Mount Spitavarena, Mount Spento-
data^, Mount Kadrva-aspa^, Mount Kaoirisa^,
Mount Taera*, Mount Baro-srayana, Mount Ba-
rana, Mount Frapay^Ju, Mount Udrya, and
Mount 'Ra.evB.n^^, and all those heights to which
men have given the name of mount,
7. To the number of two thousand mountains,
and two hundred and forty and four^, O Spitama
Zarathu^tra !
8. For its brightness and glory, I will offer it a
sacrifice worth being heard, namely, unto the awful
kingly Glory. Unto the awful kingly Glory we offer
up the libations, the Haoma and meat, the baresma,
the wisdom of the tongue, the holy spells, the speech,
the deeds, the libations, and the rightly- spoken
words ''.
Ye;2he hatam: All those beings of whom Ahura
Mazda "^ ....
II.
9. We sacrifice unto the awful kingly Glory, made
by Mazda ; most conquering, highly working, that
possesses health, wisdom, and happiness, and is
more powerful to destroy than all other creatures ;
^ The Spendyad mountain, near Mount Revand (Bundahix
XII, 23).
2 The K6ndrasp mountain, by the town of Tiis (in Khorasan,
Bund. XII, 24).
^ The Koiras mountain in Iran-Ve^ (Bund. XII, 25).
* Cf. Yt. XV, 7, and p. 58, note 2.
^ See p. 8, notes i and 2.
^ ' The other mountains have grown out of AlbCir^, in number
2244 mountains' (Bund. XII, 2).
' See notes to Yt. Ill, 17 (p. 47).
[23] U
290 YA^TS AND siROZAHS.
10. That belongs to Ahura Mazda, as (through it)
Ahura Mazda made the creatures, many and good,
many and fair, many and wonderful, many and pros-
perous, many and bright ;
11^. So that they may restore the world, which
will (thenceforth) never grow old and never die,
never decaying and never rotting, ever living and
ever increasing, and master of its wish, when the
dead will rise, when life and immortality will come,
and the world will be restored at its wish ;
12. When the creation will grow deathless, — the
prosperous creation of the Good Spirit, — and the
Dru^ shall perish, though she may rush on every
side to kill the holy beings ; she and her hundred-
fold brood shall perish, as it is the will of the
Lord ^.
13. For its brightness and glory, I will offer it a sacrifice ....
III.
14. We sacrifice unto the awful kingly Glory, made by
Mazda . . . .^
15*. That belongs to the Amesha-Spe;2tas, the
bright ones, whose looks perform their wish, tall,
quickly coming to do, strong, lordly, who are un-
decaying and holy ;
16. Who are all seven of one thought, who are all
seven of one speech, who are all seven of one deed ;
whose thought is the same, whose speech is the
same, whose deed is the same, whose father and
commander is the same, namely, the Maker, Ahura
Mazda.
^ §§ ii-i2=§§ 19-20, 23-24, 89-90. ^ Doubtful.
» As above, § 9. * §§ i5-i7 = Yt. XIII, 82-84.
ZAMYAD YAST. 29 1
1 7. Who see one another's soul thuiking of good
thoughts, thinking of good words, thinking of good
deeds, thinking of Garo-nmana, and whose ways are
shining as they go down to the libations ;
18, Who are the makers and governors, the
shapers and overseers, the keepers and preservers
of these creations of Ahura Mazda.
19^ It is they who shall restore the world, which
will (thenceforth) never grow old and never die,
never decaying and never rotting, ever living and
ever increasing, and master of its wish, when the
dead will rise, when life and immortality will come,
and the world will be restored at its wish ;
20. When the creation will grow deathless, — the
prosperous creation of the Good Spirit, — and the
Dru(^ shall perish, though she may rush on every
side to kill the holy beings ; she and her hundred-
fold brood shall perish, as it is the will of the Lord.
For its brightness and glory, I will offer it a sacrifice ....
IV.
2 1. We sacrifice unto the awful kingly Glory, made by
Mazda ....
2 2. That belonofs to the eods in the heavens and
to those in the material world, and to the blessed
ones, born or not yet born, who are to perform the
restoration of the world '-.
23 ^ It is they who shall restore the world, which
will (thenceforth) never grow old and never die,
never deca) ing and never rotting, ever living and
' §§ I9-20 = §§ 11-12.
^ The Saoshya?//s; see p. 165, note i.
^ §§ 23-24= §§ 19-20.
U 2
292 YA^'TS AND SIROZAHS.
ever increasing, and master of its wish, when the
dead will rise, when life and immortality will come,
and the world will be restored at its wish ;
24. When the creation will grow deathless, — the
prosperous creation of the Good Spirit, — and the
Dru^ shall perish, though she may rush on every
side to kill the holy beings ; she and her hundred-
fold brood shall perish, as it is the will of the Lord.
For its brightness and glory, I will offer it a sacrifice ....
V.
25. We sacrifice unto the awful kingly Glory, made by
Mazda ....
26. That clave unto Haoshyangha, the Paradhata,
for a long time \ when he ruled over the seven
Karshvares of the earth, over the Daevas and men,
over the Yatus and the Pairikas, over the oppressors,
the blind, and the deaf; he who smote two-thirds of
the Daevas of Mazana and of the Varenya fiends ^
For its brightness and glory, I will offer it a sacrifice ....
VI.
27. We sacrifice unto the awful kingly Glory, made by
Mazda ....
28. That clave unto Takhma Unipa, the well-
armed, while he ruled over the seven Karshvares of
the earth, over the Daevas and men, the Yatus and
Pairikas, the oppressors, the blind, and the deaf;
29. When he conquered all Daevas and men, all
the Yatus and Pairikas, and rode Angra Mainyu,
^ For forty years, according to the Bundahij (XXXIV, 4) ; for
thirty years, according to Firdausi.
2 See Yt.V, 22.
Z AMY AD YAST. 293
turned Into the shape of a horse, all around the earth
from one end to the other, for thirty years \
For its brightness and glory, I will offer it a sacrifice ....
VII.
30. We sacrifice unto the awful kingly Glory, made by
Mazda ....
31. That clave unto the bright Yima, the good
shepherd, for a long time -, while he ruled over the
seven Karshvares of the earth, over the Daevas and
men, the Yatus and Pairikas, the oppressors, the
blind, and the deaf;
32. He who took from the Daevas both riches
and welfare, both fatness and flocks, both weal and
Glory ^;
In whose reign both aliments* were never failing
for feeding creatures, flocks and men were undying,
waters and plants were undrying ;
33. In whose reign there was neither cold wind
nor hot wind, neither old age nor death, nor envy
made by the Daevas ^, in the times before his lie,
before he beean to have delight in words of false-
hood and untruth.
34. But when he began to find delight in words
of falsehood and untruth ^ the Glory was seen to
flee away from him in the shape of a bird. When
his Glory had disappeared, then the great '^ Yima
1 Cf. Yt. XV, 12, and notes.
2 For six hundred and sixteen years and six months (Bundahij
XXXIV, 4).
' See Yt.V, 26, text and note.
* Food and drink. ' Cf Yt. XV, 16.
^ He pretended to be a god (Firdausi).
■^ Doubtful : fraejta.
A
294 YA5'TS AND SIROZAHS.
Khshaeta, the good shepherd, trembled and was in
sorrow before his foes ^ ; he was confounded, and
laid him down on the ground.
35. The first time^ when the Glory departed from
the bright Yima, the Glory went from Yima, the son
of Vivangha;^^, in the shape of a Varaghna bird ^
Then Mithra seized that Glory, Mithra, the lord
of wide pastures, whose ear is quick to hear, who
has a thousand senses. We sacrifice unto Mithra,
the lord of all countries, whom Ahura Mazda has
created the most glorious of all the gods in the
heavens.
36. The second time when the Glory departed
from the bright Yima, the Glory went from Yima,
the son of Vivangha/?/, in the shape of a Varaghna
bird.
Then Thraetaona seized that Glory, he, the heir
of the valiant Athwya clan, who was the most vic-
torious of all victorious men next to Zarathurtra ;
37. Who smote Az'i Dahaka, the three-mouthed,
the three-headed, the six-eyed, who had a thousand
senses, that most powerful, fiendish Dru^, that
demon baleful to the world, the strongest Dru^ that
Angra Mainyu created against the material world,
to destroy the world of the good principle ^
^ Az'i Dahaka and his followers.
'^ The Glory is described as departing three limes, because it is
threefold, according as it belongs to the king considered as a
priest, a warrior, or a husbandman. In that threefold character
it is identical with Adar Froba, Adar Gushasp, and Adar Biarzin
Mihr (p. 7, notes).
^ A raven, one of the incarnations of the Genius of Victory
(Yt. XIV, 18-21; cf ibid. § 35).
* Cf. Yt. V, 34.
ZAMYAD VAST. 295
2,S. The third time when the Glory departed from
the bright Yima, that Glory went from Yima, the son
of Vivanghawi', in the shape of a Varaghna bird.
Then the manly-hearted Keresaspa^ seized that
Glory ; he who was the sturdiest of the men of
strength, next to Zarathu5tra, for his manly courage.
39. For Manly Courage clave unto him. We
worship Manly Courage, firm of foot, unsleeping,
quick to rise, and fully awake, that clave unto
Keresaspa ;
40. Who killed the snake Srvara, the horse-
devouring, men-devouring, yellow, poisonous snake,
over which yellow poison flowed a thumb's breadth
thick. Upon him Keresaspa was cooking his food
in a brass vessel : at the time of noon, the fiend felt
the heat, and stood upon his feet : he rushed from
under the brass vessel and upset the boiling w^ater :
the manly-hearted Keresaspa fell back affrighted^;
41. Who killed the golden-heeled Ga;^darewa,
that was rushing with open jaws, eager to destroy
the living world of the good principle ^;
Who killed the brood of Pathana, all the nine'*;
' See V, 37 (pp. 62-63, and notes); XIII, 136 ; XV, 27.
^ Cf. Yasna IX, 11 (34-39). This tale belongs to the wide-
spread cyclus of the island-whale (a whale whose back is mistaken
by sailors for an island ; they land upon it, cook their food there,
and the monster, awaked by the heat, flies off and carries them
away : see Arabian Nights, Seventy-first Night ; Baba Bathra, 5).
' See Yt. V, 38.
* Known in the Minokhired (XXVII, 50) as 'the wolf Kapo^/'
(perhaps 'the blue wolf,' as INIr. West suggests), 'which they also call
Pfhan.' Those nine sons of Pathana were nine highwaymen (the
very word Pathana seems to have that meaning): their defeat is
told by Keresaspa in a Pahlavi Rivayat as follows : ' I have slain
the highwaymen who were so big in body that, when they were
296 YAS-TS AND SIROZAHS.
and the brood of Nivika, and the brood of Da^ta-
yana;
Who killed the golden-crowned Hitaspa\ and
Vareshava, the son of Dana ^, and Pitaona, attended
by many Pairikas ^;
42. Who killed Arezo-shamana, him of the manly
courage, who was strong, well-beloved ^ hail, energe-
tically rushing, fully awake, never falling back — ^ ;
43. Who killed Snavidhaka, him who killed with
his nails, the stone-handed : thus did he exclaim to
all around : ' I am an infant still, I am not yet of
age : if I ever grow of age, I shall make the earth a
wheel, I shall make the heavens a chariot ;
44. ' I shall bring down the Good Spirit from the
shining Garo-nmana ; I shall make the Evil Spirit
rush up from the dreary Hell. They will carry my
walking, people considered in this way, that " below them are the
stars and moon, and below them moves the sun at dawn, and the
water of the sea reaches up to their knees," And I reached up to
their legs, and they were smitten on the legs by me ; they fell, and
the hills on the earth were shattered by them' (West, Pahlavi
Texts, II, 376). Keresaspa's Fravashi, accordingly, is invoked
against thieves (Yt. XIII, 136). Perhaps the assimilation of the
wolf Kap6«/ with P^han is merely a guess of the author of ihe
Minokhired.
^ The murderer of Keresaspa's brother, Urvakhshaya (Yt.
XV, 28).
^ Doubtful: danayana. Varesha is the Pahlavi name of a
bird of prey (Bund. XIV, 30), which might induce us to identify
Vareshava with the gigantic bird Kamak, 'which overshadowed
the earth and kept off the rain till the rivers dried up' (West, 1.1.
378), and whose destruction was one of the feats of Keresaspa.
^ Like the Pairika Knfithaiti, who clave to Keresaspa (Vend. I,
10 [36]).
* Doubtful: frazu^tem.
^ The rest of the sentence is obscure, and the text seems to be
corrupt.
ZAMYAD VAST. 297
chariot, both the Good Spirit and the Evil One,
unless the manly-hearted Keresaspa kill me.'
The manly-hearted Keresaspa killed him, his life
went away, his spirit vanished \
For its brightness and glory, I will offer it a sacrifice ....
VIII.
45. We sacrifice unto the awful Glory, that cannot be forcibly
seized'^, made by Mazda ....
46. For which the Good Spirit and the Evil One
did struggle with one another^: for that Glory that
cannot be forcibly seized ^ they flung each of them
their darts most swift.
The Good Spirit flung a dart, and so did Vohu-
Mano, and Asha-Vahi^ta and Atar, the son of Ahura
Mazda.
The Evil Spirit flung a dart, and so did Akem-
Mano^, and Aeshma of the wounding spear, and
A^i Dahaka and Spityura, he who sawed Yima in
twain ^
1 Snavidhaka reminds one vividly of the Titanic Olus and
Ephialtes (Odyssea XI, 308) :
' Such were they youths ! Had they to manhood grown,
Almighty Jove had trembled on his throne :
But ere the harvest of the beard began
To bristle on the chin, and promise man,
His shafts Apollo aim'd.' (Pope.)
^ The sacerdotal Glory; see p. n, note 6, cf. § 53.
^ When it had departed from Yima.
* Bad Thought, the demoniac counterpart of Vohu-Mano (Vend.
Introd.IV, 34).
^ Spityura was a brother of Yima's (Bund. XXXI, 3 : ' Spitur
was he who, with Dahak, cut up Yim,' ibid. 5, tr. West). Nothing
more is known of him, though he appears to have played a great
part in the original Yima legend, and to have stood to his brother
in the same relation as Barmayfan and Katayun to Feridun, or
298 YA^TS AND SIROZAHS.
47. Then forward came Atar ^ the son of Ahura
Mazda, thinking thus in his heart : ' I want to seize
that Glory that cannot be forcibly seized.'
But A^i Dahaka, the three-mouthed, he of the evil
law, rushed on his back, thinking of extinguishing it:
48. 'Here give it up to me-, O Atar, son of
Ahura Mazda : if thou seizest that Glory that
cannot be forcibly seized, I shall rush upon thee,
so that thou m.ayest never more blaze on the earth
made by Ahura and protect the world of the good
principle.'
And Atar took back his hands, as the instinct of
life prevailed, so much had A^'i affrighted him.
49. Then Az\, the three-mouthed, he of the evil
law, rushed forward, thinking thus in his heart : * I
want to seize that Glory that cannot be forcibly
seized.'
But Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda, advanced
behind him, speaking in these words :
50. 'There give it up to me^ thou three-mouthed
A^-i Dahaka. If thou seizest that Glory that cannot
be forcibly seized, then I will enter thy hinder part,
I will blaze up in thy jaws, so that thou mayest
never more rush upon the earth made by Mazda
and destroy the world of the good principle.'
Then Az\ took back his hands, as the instinct of
life prevailed, so much had Atar affrighted him.
51. That Glory swells up and goes to the sea
Shagad to Rustam. Firdausi does not mention him, and makes
Dahak himself saw Gemshid.
^ Adar Froba (the Glory of the Priest) is meant here : ' when
they sawed Yim, Adar Froba saved his Glory from the hand of
Dahak' (Bund. XVII, 5; Etudes Iraniennes, II, 70, 84).
2 Doubtful.
ZAMYAD VAST. 299
Vouru-Kasha. The swift-horsed Son of the Waters^
seizes it at once : this is the wish of the Son of the
Waters, the swift-horsed : ' I want to seize that
Glory that cannot be forcibly seized, down to the
bottom of the sea Vouru-Kasha, in the bottom of
the deep rivers.'
52. We sacrifice unto the Son of the Waters, the
swift-horsed, the tall and shining lord, the lord of
females; the male god, who helps one at his appeal;
who made man, who shaped man ^, a god who lives
beneath waters, and whose ear is the quickest to
hear when he is worshipped.
53. 'And whosoever of you, O men,' — thus said
Ahura Mazda, — ' O holy Zarathu^tra ! shall seize
that Glory that cannot be forcibly seized, he has the
gifts ^ of an Athravan ^ ; whosoever shall long for
the illumination of knowledge, he has the gifts of
an Athravan ; whosoever shall long for fulness of
knowledge, he has the gifts of an Athravan ;
54. 'And Riches will cleave unto him, giving him
full welfare, holding a shield before him, powerful,
rich of cattle and garments ; and Victory will cleave
unto him, day after day ; and likewise Strength,
that smites more than a year. Attended by that
Victory, he will conquer the havocking hordes ;
attended by that Victory, he will conquer all those
who hate him.'
For its brightness and glory, I will offer it a sacrifice ....
^ Apam Napa/; see p. 6, note i.
^ An allusion to old myths on the igneous origin of life (Ormazd
et Ahriman, § 78).
3 Doubtful.
A
* As that Glory is the one that belongs to the Athravan.
A
300 YA5TS AND SIROZAHS.
IX.
55. We sacrifice unto the awful Glory, that cannot be forcibly
seized, made by Mazda ....
56. Which the Turanian ruffian Frangrasyan
tried to seize in the sea Vouru-Kasha. He stripped
himself naked, wishing to seize that Glory that
belongs to the Aryan nations, born and unborn, and
to the holy Zarathui^tra \ But the Glory escaped,
the Glory fled away, the Glory changed its seat,
and an arm of the sea Vouru-Kasha was produced,
namely, that lake that is called Lake Husravah ^
57^ Then the most crafty Turanian Frangrasyan
rushed out of the sea Vouru-Kasha, O Spitama
Zarathui'tra ! thinking evil thoughts : ' . . . . ^ I
have not been able to conquer the Glory that
belongs to the Aryan nations, born and unborn, and
to the holy Zarathui'tra.
58. ' Then I will defile all corn and liquors^ as to
greatness, goodness, and fairness.'
— 'Ahura Mazda will come against thee, ever
eager to create new creatures '\'
Then the most crafty Turanian Frangrasyan
rushed down into the sea Vouru-Kasha, O Spitama
Zarathui-tra !
^ See Etudes Iraniennes, II, 227 ; of. § 82.
^ ' Lake Husru is within fifty leagues (parasang) of Lake
A^e/^ast' (Lake Urumiah, Bund. XXII, 8, tr. West).
^ Cf. §§ 60, 63.
* Itha itha yathana ahmai.
^ Tarshu/^a khshudra/^a, translated dhanyani madhuni/^a
(Sansk. tr. to Afrigan Gahambar, § 1 2). Afrasyab was charged
with having laid Iran waste by filling up or conducting away rivers
(Hamzah Ispahensis, p. 34 ; cf. Bund. XXI, 6).
* This looks like an answer to Afrasyab's threats.
ZAMYAD YAST. 3OI
59. A second time he stripped himself naked,
wishing to seize that Glory that belongs to the
Aryan nations, born and unborn, and to the holy
Zarathiutra. But the Glory escaped, the Glory fled
away, the Glory changed its seat, and an arm of the
sea Vouru-Kasha was produced, namely, that lake
that is called Lake Vanghazdrt;u \
60 ^. Then the most crafty Turanian Frangrasyan
rushed out of the sea Vouru-Kasha, O Spitama
Zarathui-tra ! thinking evil thoughts: '. . . .M have
not been able to conquer the Glory that belongs to
the Aryan nations, born and unborn, and to the
holy ZarathuJtra.
61. 'Then I will defile all corn and liquors, as to
greatness, goodness, and fairness.'
— 'Ahura Mazda will come against thee, ever
eager to create new creatures.'
Then the most crafty Turanian Frangrasyan
rushed down into the sea Vouru-Kasha.
62. A third time he stripped himself naked,
wishing to seize the Glory that belongs to the
Aryan nations, born and unborn, and to the holy
Zarathui-tra. But the Glory escaped, the Glory fled
away, the Glory changed its seat, and an arm was
produced in the sea Vouru-Kasha, namely, the water
that is called Aw^-danva.
63 ^ Then the most crafty Turanian Frangrasyan
rushed out of the sea Vouru-Kasha, O Spitama
Zarathujtra ! thinking evil thoughts : * .... M have
' The situation of that lake is not stated. ^ Cf. §§ 57, 63.
' Itha itha yathana ahmai avatha itha yathana ahmai.
* Cf. §§ 57, 60.
" Itha itha yathana ahmai avatha itha yathana ahmai avoya itha
yathana ahmai.
YAS'TS AND siROZAHS.
not been able to conquer the Glory that belongs to
the Aryan nations, born and unborn, and to the
holy Zarathui-tra !'
64. He was not able to seize the Glory that
belongs to the Aryan nations, born and unborn, and
to the holy Zarathui^tra.
For its brightness and glory, I will offer it a sacrifice ....
X.
65. We sacrifice unto the awful Glory that cannot be forcibly
seized, made by Mazda ....
66. That cleaves unto him ^ who grows up there,
where lies Lake Kasava ^, along with the Haetu-
man^^ river; there where stands Mount Ushidh^u*,
surrounded by waters, that run from the mountain.
67. It^ runs unto him, it flows and swells unto
him, bringing good pastures and fine horses, bringing
plenty, full of glory; with beauty and weal; powerful
and friendly, rich of pastures, prolific and golden. It
runs unto him, it flows and swells unto him, bright
and glorious, making the white . . . .^ grow, smiting
away all plagues.
68. And there comes with him a horse's strength,
there comes wath him a camel's strength, there
^ That is to say, to any one who .... The Kavis or Kings
of Iran are meant : Lake Kasava was supposed to be ' the home of
the Kayan race' (Bund. XXI, 7). The Kavis are enumerated in
the following clauses (§§ 7 1 seq.).
^ The present Zarah or Hamian sea in Seistan.
^ The Helmend ('Eri3/xav(5/)oi ; cf.Vend. I, 14).
* The seat of the ^z'areno ; see p. 33, note i, p. 287, note 5,
and Introduction to Yt. XVIII.
® The water of the rivers in which the Glory lies, and in the
midst of which the Kavi has been nourished.
* ? Varemij-.
ZAMYAD YAST. 303
comes with him a man's strength, there comes with
him the kingly Glory : and there is in him, O holy
Zarathu^tra! so much of kingly Glory as might
extinguish at once all the non-Aryan nations.
69. And then (through it) living creatures may
keep away^ hunger and death, living creatures (may
keep away) cold and heat^ Such is the kingly
Glory, the keeper of the Aryan nations and of the
five kinds of animals ^ made to help the faithful and
the Law of the worshippers of Mazda.
For its brightness and glory, I will offer it a sacrifice ....
XI.
70. We sacrifice unto the awful kingly Glory, made by
Mazda ....
71. That clave unto Kavi Kavata, and unto Kavi
Aipivohu, and unto Kavi Usadha, and unto Kavi
Arshan, and unto Kavi Pisina, and unto Kavi
Byarshan, and unto Kavi Syavarshan^;
72. So that they were all of them brave, all of
them strong, all of them healthful, all of them
wise, all of them happy in their wishes, all of them
powerful kings.
For its brightness and glory, I will offer it a sacrifice ....
XII.
73. We sacrifice unto the awful kingly Glory, made by
Mazda ....
74^ That clave unto Kavi Husravah for the well-
shapen Strength, for the Victory made by Ahura,
for the crushing Ascendant ; for the righteousness
of the law, for the innocence of the law, for the
^ Doubtful. 2 See p. 182, note 2. ^ See Yt. XIII, § 132.
* §§ 74-76=Yt.XIII, 133-135-
304 YA5TS AND SIROZAHS.
unconquerable power of the law ; for the extermina-
tion of the enemies at one stroke ;
75. And for the vigour of health, for the Glory
made by Mazda, for the health of the body, and for
a good, virtuous offspring, wise, chief in assemblies,
bright, and clear-eyed, that frees [their father] from
the pangs [of hell], of good intellect ; and for that
part in the blessed world that falls to wisdom and
to those who do not follow impiety ;
76. And for a dominion full of splendour, for a
long, long life, and for all boons and remedies ;
77. So that king Husravah [had the lead] all
along the long race, and he could not pass through
the forest, he\ the murderer, who was fiercely striving
against him on horseback; the lord Kavi Husravah
prevailed over all ; he put in bonds Frangrasyan
and Keresavazda ^, to avenge the murder of his
father Syavarshana, a man, and of Aghraeratha, a
semi-man ^
For its brightness and glory, I will offer it a sacrifice ....
XIII.
78. We sacrifice unto the awful kingly Glory, made by
Mazda ....
79. That clave unto the holy Zarathu^tra, so that
he thought according to the Law, spake according
^ Aurvasara; see Yt. XV, 32 ; cf. Yt. V, 50 (where the words
all along the long race have been omitted in the translation).
The words have the lead here have been supplied from Yt. V,
50 : the text here has two words, tarn keresem, of which both
the reading and the meaning are doubtful.
^ Keresavazda, the Karsivaz of Firdausi, the brother of
Afrasyab and the murderer of Syavarshana : he was put to death
by Husravah in company with his brother (£tudes Iraniennes,
II, 227).
^ See p. 114, note 7.
ZAMYAD YAST. 305
to the Law, and did according to the Law ; so that
he was the holiest in hoHness in all the living world,
the best-ruling in exercising rule, the brightest in
brightness, the most glorious in glory, the most
victorious in victory.
80. At his sight the Daevas rushed away ; at his
sight the (demoniac) malices were extinguished ; at
his sight the (7ainis ^ drew back their ways from the
mortals and, lamenting^ and wailing, laid violent
hands on the Daevas.
81. And that one prayer, the AhunaVairya, which
the holy Zarathui-tra sang and repeated four times,
with a song that waxed louder and louder, drove
back all the Daevas beneath the earth, and took oif
from them sacrifice and prayer ^
82. It was it, the Glory of Zarathui'tra, that the
Turanian ruffian Frangrasyan tried to seize to rule
over all the Karshvares ; round about the seven
Karshvares did that ruffian Frangrasyan rush, trying
to seize the Glory of Zarathui^tra \ But that Glory
escaped to hidden inlets of the sea^; and there those
two*' made my will" roll on^; they entered my will,
as it was my wish, Ahura Mazda's, and as it was the
wish of the Law of Mazda.
For its brightness and glory, I will offer ii a sacrifice ....
' SeeVend. XX, 10.
^ Doubtful. Perhaps: and lamenting and wailing the
Daevas left off injuring.
3 Cf. Yt. XIII, 90.
* See above, §§ 56-64. ^ Cf. §§ 56, 59, 62.
^ Zarathujtra and Vijtaspa(?); cf. §§ 84-87.
^ Meaning my law. » Cf. Yt. XIII, 89, note 5.
[-^3] X
306 YAi'TS AND SIROZAHS
XIV.
83. We sacrifice unto the awful kingly Glory, made by
Mazda ....
84. That clave unto king Vi^taspa, so that he
thought according to the Law, spake according to
the Law, and did according to the Law ; so that he
professed that Law, destroying his foes and causing
the Daevas to retire.
85 \ Who, driving the Dru^ before him ^ sought
wide room for the holy religion ; who, driving the
Dru^ before him, made wide room for the holy
religion ; who made himself the arm and support of
this law of Ahura, of this law of Zarathurtra ;
S6. Who took her, standing bound, from the hands
of the Hunus, and established her to sit in the middle
[of the world], high ruling, never falling back, holy,
nourished with plenty of cattle and pastures, blessed
with plenty of cattle and pastures.
87. The valiant king VUtaspa conquered all
enemies, Tathrava;^^' of the evil law, Peshana, the
worshipper of the Daevas, and the fiendish wicked
Are^a/-aspa and the other wicked Zfz/yaonas ^.
For its brightness and glory, I will offer it a sacrifice ....
XV.
88. We sacrifice unto the awful kingly Glory, made by
Mazda ....
89*. That will cleave unto the victorious Sao-
shya;z/ and his helpers ^ when he shall restore the
1 §§ 85-86= Yt. XIII, 99-100.
^ Or ' with his spear pushed forwards ;' see p. 205, note i.
' Of. Yt. V, 109. * §§ 89-90=§§ 11-12.
^ See p. 117, note 6.
ZAMYAD YAiS-T. 3O7
world, which will (thenceforth) never grow old and
never die, never decaying and never rotting, ever
living and ever increasing, and master of its wish,
when the dead will rise, when life and immortality
will come, and the world will be restored at its
wish ;
90. When the creation will grow deathless, — the
prosperous creation of the Good Spirit, — and the
Dru^ shall perish, though she may rush on every
side to kill the holy beings ; she and her hundred-
fold brood shall perish, as it is the will of the Lord.
For its brightness and glory, I will offer it a sacrifice ....
XVI.
91. We sacrifice unto the awful kingly Glory, made by
]\Iazda ....
92. When AstvaZ-ereta ^ shall rise up from Lake
Kasava -, a friend of Ahura Mazda, a son of Vispa-
taurvairi ^, knowing the victorious knowledge.
It was that Glory that Thraetaona bore with him
when A^'i Dahaka was killed*;
93. That Frangrasyan, the Turanian, bore when
Drv«u° was killed, when the Bull was killed'' ;
That king Husravah bore when Frangrasyan, the
Turanian, was killed "^ ;
^ Saoshya;//; cf. Yt. XIII, 129.
2 Cf.§ 66 and Vend. XIX, 5 {18).
=> See Yt. XIII, 142. " Cf. § 36. ' Or 'the demon.'
® This Hne is in contradiction with w^hat we know of the Frangra-
syan legend, unless the text is corrupt and the name of Frangrasyan
has been introduced here by mistake (for Keresaspa?). Yet it
may allude to brighter sides, unknown to us, of the Turanian hero :
the Bull (gauj) may be his brother Aghraeratha, the Bull-man
(Gopatishah) ; see p. 114, note 7.
' See §77.
X 2
308 YA5TS AND SIROZAHS.
That king Vt^t^spa bore, when he victoriously
maintained HoHness against the host of the fiends
and took off the Dru^ from the world of the good
principle ^
94. He ^, with the eye of intelligence ", shall look
down upon all the creatures of the Paei'i^ "*, her of
the evil seed : he shall look upon the whole living
world with the eye of plenty, and his look shall
deliver to immortality the whole of the living
creatures.
95. And there shall his friends ^ come forward,
the friends of AstvaZ-ereta, who are fiend-smiting,
well-thinking, well-speaking, well-doing, following the
good law, and whose tongues have never uttered
a word of falsehood.
Before them shall Aeshma of the wounding spear,
who has no Glory, bow and flee ; he shall smite the
most wicked Dru^, her of the evil seed, born of
darkness.
96. Akem-Mano '^ smites, but Vohu-Mano shall
smite him ; the Word of falsehood smites, but the
Word of truth shall smite it. Haurvata/ and Ame-
reta/' shall smite both hunofer and thirst: Haur-
vata/ and Amereta/ shall smite the evil hunger and
the evil thirst. The evil-doing Angra Mainyu bows
and flees, becoming powerless.
For its brightness and glory, I will offer it a sacrifice ....
97. Yatha ahu vairyo: The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
^ Cf. § 84. 2 Saoshyaw/. ' Cf. Yt. I, 28.
* A name of the Dru_^. ^ See p. 220, note i.
® See p. 297, note 4.
' The Genii of the waters and of the plants (cf. Vend. Introd.
iv, 34).
ZAMYAD YA^T. 309
I bless the sacrifice and prayer, and the strength
and vigour of Mount Ushi-darena, made by
Mazda, the seat of holy happiness ; of the kingly
Glory, made by Mazda; of the Glory that cannot
be forcibly seized, made by Mazda \
Ashem Vohia : Holiness is the best of all good ....
[Give] unto that man ^ brightness and glory, .... give him the
bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the holy Ones.
^ Cf §0. 2 Who sacrifices to the kingly Glory.
310 YA^TS AND siROZAHS.
XX. VAN ANT VAST.
This Yast ought to follow immediately after the Tir Yajt, as it
is derived from the same Sirozah formula ; the one in which Ti.f-
trya is invoked along with Vana«/ and Haptoiriwga (Sirozah, § 13).
It is a mere supplement to that Yajt. On Vana«/, see p. 97, note 6.
o. May Ahura Mazda be rejoiced 1 . . . .
Ashem Vohfi : Holiness is the best of all good ....
I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zara-
thujtra, one who hates the Daevas and obeys the laws of Ahura ;
For sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glorification unto [Havani],
the holy and master of holiness ....
Unto the star Vana;^/, made by Mazda,
Be propitiation, with sacrifice, prayer, propitiation,
and glorification.
Yatha ahu vairyo : The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
1. We sacrifice unto the star Vana;//, made by
Mazda, the holy and master of holiness.
I will sacrifice unto Vanan^, strong, invoked by
his own name ^ healing, in order to withstand the
accursed and most fiDul Khrafstras ^ of the most
abominable Angra Mainyu.
2. Yatha ahij vairyo: The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
I bless the sacrifice and prayer, and the strength
and vigour of the star Vana;//, made by Mazda.
Ashem Vohu : Holiness is the best of all good ....
[Give] unto that man^ brightness and glory, .... give him the
bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the holy Ones.
^ See p. 13, note 2.
^ The reptiles and other Ahrimanian creatures (Vendidad, Introd.
V, 11) which are destroyed by the rain (Bund. VII, 7).
^ Who sacrifices to Vanaw/.
YA5'T FRAGMENT. 3 ^ ^
XXI AND XXII. YA^-T FRAGMENTS.
These two Yajts or Ya^t fragments are known among the Parsis
as the Hadhokht Nask, though their context does not correspond
to any part of the description of that Nask as given in the Din-
kart (West, Pahlavi Texts, I, 224, note 8). A Pahlavi translation
of these Ya^ts has been edited by Haug and West (The Book of
Arda Viraf, p. 269 seq.).
XXI. YA^'T FRAGMENT.
Yajt XXI is a eulogy of the AshemVohu prayer, the value
of which rises higher and higher, according as the circumstances
under which it is being recited are of greater importance.
1. Zarathu^tra asked Ahura Mazda: 'O Ahura
Mazda, most beneficent Spirit, Maker of the mate-
rial world, thou Holy One!
' What is the only word in which is contained the
glorification of all good things, of all the things that
are the offspring of the good principle ?'
2. Ahura Mazda answered : ' It is the praise of
Holiness \ O Spitama Zarathu^tra !
3. ' He who recites the praise of Holiness\ in the
fulness of faith and with a devoted heart, praises
me, Ahura Mazda ; he praises the waters, he praises
the earth, he praises the catde, he praises the plants,
he praises all good things made by Mazda, all the
things that are the offspring of the good principle.
4. ' For the reciting of that word of truth, O
Zarathu^tra ! the pronouncing of that formula, the
Ahuna Vairya, increases strength and victory in
one's soul and piety.
' Asha: the Ashem Vohu..
C!T2 YA5TS AND SIROZAHS.
5. ' For that only recital of the praise of Holiness
is worth a hundred khshnaothras of the beings
of Holiness \ when delivered while going to sleep, a
thousand when delivered after eating, ten thousand
when delivered during cohabitation, or any number
when delivered in departing this life.'
6. ' What is the one recital of the praise of
Holiness that is worth ten others in greatness, good-
ness, and fairness ? '
7. Ahura Mazda answered : ' It is that one, O
holy Zarathu-ytra ! that a man delivers when eating
the gifts of Haurvata/ and Amereta/^ at the same
time professing good thoughts, good words, and
good deeds, and rejecting evil thoughts, evil words,
and evil deeds.'
8. ' What is the one recital of the praise of
Holiness that is worth a hundred others in great-
ness, goodness, and fairness ? '
9. Ahura Mazda answered : 'It is that one, O
holy Zarathui'tra ! that a man delivers while drinking
of the Haoma strained for the sacrifice, at the same
time professing good thoughts, good words, and
good deeds, and rejecting evil thoughts, evil words,
and evil deeds.'
10. 'What is the one recital of the praise of
Holiness that is worth a thousand others In great-
ness, goodness, and fairness ? '
11. Ahura Mazda answered: 'It is that one, O
holy Zarathui-tra ! that a man delivers when starting
* A hundred times the formula: 'Be propitiation (khshnao-
thra) unto N, . . . , the holy and master of holiness' (cf p. i, note 2).
- Eating or drinking (see Vendidad, Introd. IV, 33).
YAST FRAGMENT. 3 I
.•>
up from his bed or going to sleep again, at the same
time professing good thoughts, good words, and
good deeds, and rejecting evil thoughts, evil words,
and evil deeds.'
12. 'What is the one recital of the praise of
Holiness that is worth ten thousand others in great-
ness, goodness, and fairness ? '
13. Ahura Mazda answered: ' It is that one, O
holy Zarathu^tra ! that a man delivers when waking
up and rising from sleep, at the same time professing
good thoughts, good words, and good deeds, and
rejecting evil thoughts, evil words, and evil deeds.'
14. 'What is the one recital of the praise of
Holiness that is worth this Karshvare of ours,
/z^iyaniratha \ with its cattle and its chariots, without
its men, in greatness, goodness, and fairness ? '
15. Ahura Mazda answered: 'It is that one, O
holy Zarathu^tra ! that a man delivers in the last
moments of his life, at the same time professing
good thoughts, good words, and good deeds, and
rejecting evil thoughts, evil words, and evil deeds.'
16. 'What is the one recital of the praise of
Holiness that is worth all that is between the earth
and the heavens, and this earth, and that luminous
space, and all the good things made by Mazda, that
are the offspring of the good principle in greatness,
goodness, and fairness ?'
17. Ahura Mazda answered: 'It is that one, O
holy Zarathu5tra ! that a man delivers to renounce
evil thoughts, evil words, and evil deeds ^.'
' See p. 123, note 5.
^ In a conversion, or in the recital of the penitential prayers.
314 YA5TS AND siRdZAHS.
YA^-T XXII.
This Ya^t is a description of the fate that attends the soul of the
righteous (§§ 1-18) and the soul of the wicked (§§ 19-37) after
death. They spend the first three nights (the sadis or sidos; of.
Commentaire du Vendidad, XIII, 55) amongst the highest enjoy-
ments or pains ; they are then met by their own conscience in the
shape of a beautiful heavenly maiden (or a fiendish old woman ^),
and are brought in four steps up to heaven or down to hell, through
the three paradises of Good -Thought, Good -Word, and Good-
Deed, or the three hells of Evil -Thought, Evil -Word, and Evil-
Deed : there they are praised and glorified by Ahura, or rebuked
and insulted by Angra Mainyu, and fed with ambrosia or poison.
Similar developments are to be found in Ya^t XXIV, 53-65;
Arda Viraf XVII ; Minokhired II, 123-194.
I.
1. Zarathiutra asked Ahura Mazda: 'O Ahura
Mazda, most beneficent Spirit, Maker of the material
world, thou Holy One!
' When one of the faithful departs this life, where
does his soul abide on that nio^ht ? '
Ahura Mazda answered :
2, * It takes its seat near the head, singing the
Uj-tavaiti Gatha ^ and proclaiming happiness:
" Happy is he, happy the man, whoever he be, to
whom Ahura Mazda gives the full accomplishment
of his wishes!" On that nio-ht his soul tastes^ as
O
much of pleasure as the whole of the living world
can taste.'
^ See p. 319, note i.
^ The name of the second Gatha, which begins with the word
ujta : the words in the text, 'Happy the man ....,' are its opening
line (Yaj-na XLII, i).
^ Literally, sees, perceives.
VAST XXII. 315
3. — ' On the second night where does his soul
abide ?'
4. Ahura Mazda answered: 'It takes its seat near
the head, singing the U^tavaiti Gatha and pro-
claiming happiness : " Happy is he, happy the man,
whoever he be, to whom Ahura Mazda gives the full
accomplishment of his wishes!" On that night his
soul tastes as much of pleasure as the whole of the
living world can taste.'
5. — 'On the third night where does his soul
abide?'
6. Ahura Mazda answered : 'It takes its seat
near the head, singing the U^tavaiti Gatha and
proclaiming happiness : " Happy is he, happy the
man, whoever he be, to whom Ahura Mazda gives
the full accomplishment of his wishes!" On that
night his soul tastes as much of pleasure as the
whole of the livins: world can taste.'
7. At the end^ of the third night, when the dawn
appears, it seems to the soul of the faithful one as
if it were brought amidst plants and scents : it
seems as if a wind were blowing from the region of
the south, from the regions of the south, a sweet-
scented wind, sweeter-scented than any other wind
in the world.
8. And it seems to the soul of the faithful one as
if he were inhaling that wind with the nostrils, and he
thinks: 'Whence does that wind blow, the sweetest-
scented wind I ever inhaled with my nostrils ?'
9. And it seems to him as if his own conscience
were advancing to him in that wind, in the shape
of a maiden fair, bright, white-armed, strong, tall-
^Thraojta: in Pahlavi roijman.
'^l6 YA5TS AND SIROZAHS.
formed, high -standing, thick-breasted, beautiful of
body, noble, of a glorious seed ^ of the size of a
maid in her fifteenth year, as fair as the fairest
things in the world.
10. And the soul of the faithful one addressed
her, asking : ' What maid art thou, who art the
fairest maid I have ever seen ? '
11. And she, being his own conscience, answers
him : ' O thou youth of good thoughts, good words,
and good deeds, of good religion, I am thy own
conscience !
* Everybody did love thee for that greatness, good-
ness, fairness, sweet-scentedness, victorious strength
and freedom from sorrow, in which thou dost
appear to me ;
12. 'And so thou, O youth of good thoughts,
good words, and good deeds, of good religion ! didst
love me for that greatness, goodness, fairness, sweet-
scentedness, victorious strength, and freedom from
sorrow, in which I appear to thee.
13. 'When thou wouldst see a man making deri-
sion^ and deeds of idolatry, or rejecting^ (the poor)
and shutting his door ^, then thou wouldst sit singing
the Gathas and worshipping the good waters and
Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda, and rejoicing^ the
faithful that would come from near or from afar.
' ' That is to say, from the gods' (Pahl. Comm.).
^ Of holy things.
^ Doubtful. The Pahlavi commentary has the following gloss :
' He would not give his friends what they begged for.'
* To the poor: — Urvaro-straya: urvar babai/^ kart (Pahl.
Comm.): aighshan bab^ bara asrunast (star, to tie, as in frasta-
retem baresma). Cf. Yt. XXIV, 37, 59.
^ With alms to the poor Mazdayasnians (asho-dad).
VAST XXII. 317
14. ' I was lovely and thou madest me still
lovelier ; I was fair and thou madest me still fairer ;
I was desirable and thou madest me still more
desirable; I was sitting in a forward place and thou
madest me sit in the foremost place, through this
good thought, through this good speech, through
this good deed of thine ; and so henceforth men
worship me for my having long sacrificed unto and
conversed with Ahura Mazda.
15. ' The first step that the soul of the faithful
man made, placed him in the Good -Though t ^
Paradise ;
' The second step that the soul of the faithful
man made, placed him in the Good-Word^
Paradise ;
' The third step that the soul of the faithful man
made, placed him in the Good-Deed^ Paradise;
' The fourth step that the soul of the faithful man
made, placed him in the Endless Lights *.'
16. Then one of the faithful, who had departed
before him, asked him, saying: 'How didst thou
depart this life, thou holy man ? How didst thou
come, thou holy man ! from the abodes full of cattle
and full of the wishes and enjoyments of love ?
From the material world into the world of the spirit?
From the decaying world into the undecaying one ?
How long did thy felicity last ?'
17. And Ahura Mazda answered: 'Ask him not
what thou askest him, who has just gone the dreary
^ The so-called Hum at Paradise (cf.Yt. Ill, 3).
^ The so-called Hfikht Paradise.
^ The so-called Hvarsht Paradise.
* The seat of the Garothman.
3l8 YASTS AND SIROZAHS.
way, full of fear and distress, where the body and the
soul part from one another.
1 8. '[Let him eat] of the food brought to him, of
the oil of Zaremaya ^ : this is the food for the youth
of good thoughts, of good words, of good deeds, of
good religion, after he has departed this life ; this is
the food for the holy woman, rich in good thoughts,
good words, and good deeds, well-principled and
obedient to her husband, after she has departed
this life,'
11.
19. Zarathu^tra asked Ahura Mazda 1 'O Ahura
Mazda, most beneficent Spirit, Maker of the material
world, thou Holy One !
( 'When one of the wicked perishes, where does his
soul abide on that night.-*'
20. Ahura Mazda answered: 'It rushes and sits
near the skull, singing the Kima^ Gatha, O holy
Zarathui'tra !
'"To what land shall I turn, O Ahura Mazda?
To whom shall I go with praying?"
' On that night his soul tastes as much of suffering
as the whole of the living world can taste.'y
21. — 'On the second night, where does his soul
abide ?'
22. Ahura Mazda answered: Tt rushes and sits
near the skull, singing the Kima Gatha, O holy
^ Zaremaya is the spring: the word translated oil (raoghna,
Persian ^^^ might perhaps be better translated 'butter;' the
milk made in the middle of spring was said to be the best (Vis-
perad I, 2 ; PahL Comm.; cf. Dadistan XXXI, 14).
^ The Gatha of lamenting, beginning with the word Kam (Kam
neme zam : ' To what land shall I turn ?') ; Yasna XLVI (XLV).
YA5'T XXII. 319
Zarathui-tra ! "To what land shall I turn, O Ahura
Mazda ? To whom shall I go with praying?"
'On that night his soul tastes as much of suffering
as the whole of the livingf world can taste.'
23^. — 'On the third night, where does his soul
abide ?'
24. Ahura Mazda answered : ' It rushes and sits
near the skull, singing the Kima Gatha, O holy
Zarathui'tra ! " To what land shall I turn, O Ahura
Mazda ? To whom shall I go with praying ?"
'On that night his soul tastes as much of suffering
as the whole of the living world can taste.'
25. At the end of the third night, O holy Zara-
thui-tra ! when the dawn appears, it seems to the
soul of the faithful one as if it were brought amidst
snow and stench, and as if a wind were blowing
from the region of the north, from the regions of
the north, a foul-scented wind, the foulest-scented
of all the winds in the world.
26-32. And it seems to the soul of the wicked man
as if he were Inhaling that wind with the nostrils, and
he thinks: 'Whence does that wind blow, the foulest-
scented wind that I ever inhaled with my nostrils V )
^ A development similar to that in §§ 9-14 is to be supplied
here : in the Arda Viraf and the INIinokhired the soul of the wicked
is met by a horrid old woman, who is his own conscience : ' And
in that wind he saw his own religion and deeds, as a profligate
woman, naked, decayed, gaping, bandy-legged, lean-hipped, and
unlimitedly spotted, so that spot was joined to spot, like the most
hideous noxious creatures (khrafstar), most filthy and most
stinking' (cf. § 9).
Then that wicked soul spoke thus : ' Who art thou ? than whom
I never saw any one of the creatures of Auharmazd and Akharman
uglier, or filthier or more stinking' (cf. § 10).
To him she spoke thus : ' I am thy bad actions, O youth of
evil thoughts, of evil words, of evil deeds, of evil religion I It
320 YAi'TS AND stR6zAHS.
33. The first step that the soul of the wicked
man made laid him in the Evil --Thought Hell ;
The second step that the soul of the wicked man
made laid him in the Evil-Word Hell ;
The third step that the soul of the wicked^ man
made laid him in the Evil-Deed Hell ;
The fourth step that the soul of the wicked man
made laid him in the Endless Darkness.
34. Then one of the wicked who departed before
him addressed him, saying: 'How didst thou perish,
0 wicked man? How didst thou come, O fiend!
from the abodes full of cattle and full of the wishes
and enjoyments of love ? From the material world
into the world of the Spirit ? From the decaying
is on account of thy will and actions that I am hideous and vile,
iniquitous and diseased, rotten and foul-smelling, unfortunate and
distressed, as appears to thee (cf. §§ 11-12).
' When thou sawest any one who performed the Yazishn and
Dron ceremonies, and praise and prayer and the service of God,
and preserved and protected water and fire, catile and trees, and
other good creations, thou practisedst the will of Akharman and
the demons, and improper actions. And when thou sawest one
who provided hospitable reception, and gave something deservedly
in gifts and charity, for the advantage of the good and worthy
who came from far, and who were from near, thou wast -avaricious,
and shuttedst up thy door (cf. § 13).
'And though I have been unholy (that is, I have been considered
bad), I am made more unholy through thee ; and though I have
been frightful, I am made more frightful through thee; though
1 have been tremulous, I am made more tremulous through thee ;
though I am settled in the northern region of the demons, I am
settled further north through thee; through these evil thoughts,
through these evil words, and through these evil deeds, which thou
practisedst. They curse me, a long time, in the long execration
and evil communion of the Evil Spirit (cf. § 14).
'Afterwards that soul of the wicked advanced the first footstep
on Dush-humat (the place of evil thoughts), &c.' (The Book
of Arda Viraf, XVII, 12-27, as translated by Haug).
YAST XXII. 321
world into the undecaying one ? How long did thy
suffering last ?'
35. Angra Mainyu, the lying one, said: 'Ask
him not what thou askest him, who has just gone
the dreary way, full of fear and distress, where the
body and the soul part from one another.
36. ' Let him eat of the food brought unto him,
of poison and poisonous stench ' : this is the food,
after he has perished, for the youth of evil thoughts,
evil words, evil deeds, evil religion after he has
perished ; this is the food for the fiendish woman,
rich in evil thoughts, evil words, and evil deeds,
evil religion, ill-principled, and disobedient to her
husband.
37^. 'We worship the Fravashi of the holy man,
whose name is Asm6-//iyanva;^/^; then I will worship
the Fravashis of the other holy Ones who were
strong of faith*.
38 ^. ' We worship the memory of Ahura Mazda,
to keep the Holy Word.
' We worship the understanding of Ahura Mazda,
to study the Holy Word.
' We worship the tongue of Ahura Mazda, to
speak forth the Holy W^ord.
' We worship the mountain that gives under-
standing, that preserves understanding ; [we worship
* Cf. Yasna XXXI, 20 : 'He who would deceive the holy One, to
him afterwards (will be) a long weeping in the dark place, bad
food and words of insult. O wicked! this is the place down which
your own conscience will bring you through your own deeds.'
"^ §§ 3l~3^i 39-40. 41-42 are separate fragments.
^ One of the first disciples of Zoroaster ; cf. Yt. XIII, 96.
* Cf. p. 33, note 2.
[23] Y
32 2 YA-STS AND SIROZAHS.
it] by day and by night, with offerings of Hbations
well-accepted \
392. 'O Maker ! how do the souls of the dead, the
Fravashis of the holy Ones, manifest^ themselves * ?'
40. Ahura Mazda answered: 'They manifest
themselves from goodness of spirit and excellence
of mind^.'
41^. Then towards the dawning of the dawn'', that
bird Par6dar5^ that bird Kareto-dasu^ hears the
voice of the F'ire.
1 §38=Yt. I, 31.
^ A Pahlavi translation of the following two fragments is found in
MS. 33, Paris, Supplement Persan (edited in Etudes Iraniennes,II).
3 ^ithra (Paris MS. p. 255).
* ' How do they manifest their assistance ?' (Pahl. tr. ibid.); that
is to say, when do they assist their relations and countrymen ? (see
Yt. XIII, 49 seq.)
? When men are instinct with good spirit and good thought.
® The Pahlavi translation of this fragment has here §§ 14-16 of
the Atash Nyayij, then §§ 18-19 of Vendidad XVIII. Therefore
the whole passage is to be restored as follows :
Atar looks at the hands of all those who pass by : ' What does
the friend bring to his friend ..,.?' (Atash N. 14.)
And if that passer-by brings him wood holily brought, or bundles
of baresma holily tied up .... , then Atar .... will bless him
thus :
A
May herds of oxen grow for thee .... (Atash N. 15-16).
In the first part of the night, Fire, the son of Ahura Mazda, calls
the master of the house for help, saying :
' Up ! arise, thou master of the house . . . . ' (Vend. XVIII,
18-19).
* Then towards the dawning of the dawn . . . . ' (see the text).
' CfVend. XVIII, 23.
* 'He who has knowledge made,' or 'He who has the know-
ledge of what is made' (kartak danishn); his other name Paro-
dar.r is 'He who foresees.'
^ Here again a large passage is omitted : it can only partly be
YAST XXII. 323
42. Here the fiendish Biishyasta, the long-handed,
rushes from the region of the north, from the
regions of the north, speaking thus, lying thus :
' Sleep on, O men ! Sleep on, O sinners ! Sleep
on and live in sin.'
supplied from the Pahlavi translation ; the words in brackets refer
to Zend texts lost to us :
'Then he flaps his wings and lifts up his voice, saying: "Arise,
O men! [and also women, grown-up people, and children, &c
Put on well your girdle and shirt, wash your hands, put your
girdle around your body, go and give food to the cattle and recite
aloud the five holy Gathas of Spitama Zarathujtra."]
' Here the fiendish Bushyasta . . . / (see the text). Then the
Pahlavi translation has : ' Never care for the three excellent
things, good thoughts, good words, good deeds' (cf. Vend.
XVIII, 25).
V 2
324 YASTS AND SIROZAHS.
xxiii-xxiv. AfrIn paighambar zar-
TIJST AND VI6TASP YA^'T.
'God taught the Zendavasta to Zartusht— a subUme work ....
God said to Zartusht, "Go and before Shah Gushtasp read this
book, that he may come into the faith .... keep all my counsel
and repeat it word by word to Shah Gushtasp \'
Zartusht, in obedience to God, went to the court of Gushtasp : ' He
came forward and called down a blessing on the Shah^.' Then he
read to him the Zandavasta and said : ' Learn its statutes and walk
therein. If your desire is towards its laws, your abode shall be in
the paradise of heaven. But if you turn away from its command-
ments, you shall bring down your crowned head to the dust. Your
God will be displeased with you, and will overthrow your pros-
perous condition. At the last you shall descend into hell, if you
hear not the counsel of the Almighty ^'
These lines of the Zartusht-Namah are a summary of the following
two Yajts. The first, entitled ' The blessing of the prophet Zartu^t,'
contains the words of blessing addressed by Zarathujtra w^hen
appearing before the king. These words seem to have followed
a similar blessing pronounced by (Pamaspa ^ the prime minister of
Vii-taspa ^
Ya^t XXIV contains the exhortations of the prophet to the
king to follow and closely adhere to the Law of Mazda. It is a
counterpart to the XlXth Fargard of the Vendidad, as Zarathu^-tra
plays here the same part to Vijtaspa as Ahura does there to Zara-
thujtra. It is, therefore, a summary of the Law, of the duties it
^ The Zartusht-Namah, translated by E. B. Eastwick, in Wilson's
Parsi Religion, p. 495.
'^ Ibid. p. 499. ^ Ibid. p. 501.
* See Yt. XXIII, 2 ; whether Anquetil's staten.ent to that effect
(Zend-Avesta II, 623) rests on independent tradition or only on the
text of our Yajt is not clear.
'' See above, p. 70, note i.
A
AFRIN PAIGHAMBAR ZARTU5T. 325
enforces and of the rewards it promises. This accounts for the
strange disconnection apparent in it, which makes it a crux
inter pre turn, as, besides the very corrupt state of the text, the
chief difficulty of this Yart arises from the fact that many passages
in it are incomplete quotations from the Vendidad, or allusions
to statements therein \ which, when supplied, help a good deal to
relieve this Yajt from its apparent state of utter incoherence.
For this translation I was able to avail myself of a Pahlavi trans-
lation, of which a copy was kindly lent to me by Mr, West.
That translation is apparently of late date and often manifestly
wrong ; yet it was very useful to me in several passages, besides its
giving a Zend text generally more correct and more correctly
divided than the text in Westergaard's edition '^.
Ya^t XXIII was originally no independent Yajt, being nothing
more than the beginning of Yaj-t XXIV, detached from it, with
some slight alterations and inversions.
XXIII. AfrIn PAIGHAMBAR ZARTO^T.
1. *I am a pious man, who speaks words of
blessing.'
— ' Thou appearest unto me full of Glory.'
And Zarathiutra spake unto king Vi.rtaspa, say-
ino- : ' I bless thee, O man ! O lord of the country !
with the living of a good life, of an exalted life, of
a long life. May thy men live long! May thy
women live long ! May sons be born unto thee of
thy own body !
2. ' Mayest thou have a son like 6^imaspa, and
may he bless thee as (6^amaspa blessed) Vi^taspa
(the lord) of the country ^ !
* For instance, §§ 28, 30, 31, 39, &c.
2 The various readings in Mr. West's manuscript are indicated
by the letter W. in the notes.
^ See the introduction to this Ya^t and Yt. XXIV, 3, text and note.
326 YA5TS AND SIROZAHS.
' Mayest thou be most beneficent, like Mazda !
' Mayest thou be fiend-smiting, hke Thraetaona ^ !
'Mayest thou be strong, Hke 6^amaspa ^ !
* Mayest thou be well-armed, like Takhma-
Urupa ^ !
3. ' Mayest thou be glorious, like Yima Khshaeta,
the good shepherd !
' Mayest thou be instructed with a thousand
senses, like Azi Dahaka, of the evil law ^ !
' Mayest thou be awful and most strong, like
Keresaspa ^ !
' Mayest thou be a wise chief of assemblies, like
UrvakhshayaM
' Mayest thou be beautiful of body and without
fault, like Syavarshana "^ !
4. ' Mayest thou be rich in cattle, like an Athwya-
nide ^ !
' Mayest thou be rich in horses, like Pouru^-aspa ^ !
' Mayest thou be holy, like Zarathu^tra Spitama !
' Mayest thou be able to reach the Rangha, whose
shores lie afar, as Vafra Navaza was ^^^ !
' Mayest thou be beloved by the gods and reve-
renced by men " !
^ Cf. Yt. V, 33. 2 cf Yt. V, 68.
^ Cf. Yt. XV, II.
* Cf. Yt. V, 29. ^ Cf. Yt. V, 37.
« See Yt.XV, 28. '' See p. 64, note i.
* One belonging to the Athwya family, of which Thraetaona was
a member. All of them bore names that show them to have
been rich in cattle: Pur-tora, Sok-tora, Bor-tora, &c. ('one with
abundant oxen, with useful oxen, with the brown ox, &c.,' Bundahij,
tr.West, XXXI, 7, note 8).
® Pouruj^-aspa was the father of Zarathujtra. His name means,
'He who possesses many horses,' ivokv-nvnos.
'' Cf. Yt. V, 61. " Cf. Yt. XXIV, 4.
AFRIN PAIGHAMBAR ZARTU^T. 327
5. ' May ten sons be born of you M In three of
them mayest thou be an Athravan ! In three of
them mayest thou be a warrior! In three of them
mayest thou be a tiller of the ground ^ ! And may
one be like thyself, O Vt^taspa !
6. ' Mayest thou be swift-horsed, like the Sun ^ !
* Mayest thou be resplendent, like the moon !
' Mayest thou be hot-burning, like fire !
' Mayest thou have piercing rays, like Mithra !
' Mayest thou be tall-formed and victorious, like
the devout Sraosha ^ !
7. ' Mayest thou follow a law of truth, like
Rashnu ^ !
' Mayest thou be a conqueror of thy foes, like
Verethraghna ^ made by Ahura !
' Mayest thou have fulness of welfare, like Rama
HvdiStvdi. '' !
* Mayest thou be freed from sickness and death,
like king Husravah ^ !
8. 'Then the blessing goes for the bright, all-
happy, blissful abode of the holy Ones ^
'May it happen unto thee according to my
blessing !
'I'' Let us embrace and propagate the good thoughts,
good words, and good deeds that have been done
and that will be done here and elsewhere, that we
may be in the number of the good.
1 Of Vijtaspa and his wife Hutaosa.
2 Cf. Yt. XXIV, 4. ' Cf. Sirozah, § ri.
4 Cf. Yt. XI. ^ Cf. Yt. XII, Introduction.
« Cf! Yt. XIV. ' Cf. Yt. XV.
" Kai Khosrav went alive to Paradise (Firdausi).
' He closes his blessing by wishing him bliss in heaven,
10 Yasna XXXV, 2 (4-5).
f28 YA5TS AND SIROZAHS.
'Yatha ahu vairyo: The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
'Ashem Vohu : Holiness is the best of all good ....
' [Give] unto that man brightness and glory, .... give him the
bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the holy Ones.'
XXIV. vI^'tAsp ya^t.
I.
1. ' I am a pious man, who speaks words of
blessing,' thus said Zarathurtra to the young king
Vi^taspa \ — ' She - appears to me full of Glory, O
Zarathunra !' — 'O young king Vi^-taspa ! [I bless
thee ^] with the living of a good life, of an exalted
life, of a long life. May thy men live long ! May
thy women live long ! May sons be born unto thee
of thy own body * !
2. 'Mayest thou thyself'' be holy, like Zarathurtra!
'Mayest thou be rich in cattle, like an Athwya-
nide ^ !
' Mayest thou be rich in horses, like Pourui'-aspa'^!
' Mayest thou have a good share of bliss ^ like
king Husravah !
' Mayest thou have strength to reach the Rangha,
whose way lies afar, as Vafra Navaza did ^.
^ Literally, O young king Vijtaspa ! (or, O my son, king
Vijtaspa !)
2 The law of Mazda (Pahl.).
^ Understood in ahi-vakau (who speaks blessing).
* Cf.Yt. XXIII, I.
^ Khay^uj (=nafjm an) belongs to § 2 (W.).
* See p. 326, note 8. "^ See p. 326, note 9.
* Immortality (cf. Yt. XXIII, 7). W. has ashem merez6 =
ahlayih patmanik, amargig (Pahl.).
« Cf. Yt. XXIII, 4.
VWTASP YAST. 329
-1
J-
5. ' May ten sons be born of thy own body ^ ! three
as Athravans '\ three as warriors ^, three as tillers of
the ground ^ ! May one of them be like 6amaspa ^
that he may bless thee with great and ever greater
happiness ^ !
4. ' Mayest thou be freed from sickness and death,
like Pesho-tanu '^.
' Mayest thou have piercing rays, like Mithra !
' Mayest thou be warm, like the moon !
' Mayest thou be ^ resplendent, like fire !
' Mayest thou be long-lived, as long-lived as an
old man can be ^ !
5. ' And when thou hast fulfilled a duration of a
thousand years, [mayest thou obtain] the bright, all-
happy, blissful abode of the holy Ones !
'Ashem Vohfi : Holiness is the best of all good ....
1 Cf. Yt. XXIII, 5.
2 ' Like Aturpat, the son of Mahraspand ' (Pahl. Comm.).
^ ' Like Spenddat (Isfendyar), the son of Gmtasp ' (ibid.).
* ' Like Zav' (Uzava ; ' Zav .... urbes et castella, quae Afras-
siab deleverat, refici jussis, aperuit fluvios, quos ille operuerat, ....
agros denuo coluit, qui in optimam, qua antehac floruerant,
conditionem redierunt,' Hamzah Ispahensis, p. 24 of the Gottwaldt
translation).
° Cf. Yt. XXIII, 2.
* W. has the same text as Yt. XXIII, 2 : yatha dangh^ uj Vijtas-
pai, which is interpreted afrin pataj obdunat X-igun Gamasp kart
madam matapat Gfijtasp.
"^ Peshotanu was a son of ViJtaspa: Zarathujtra made him drink
of a certain sort of milk, and ' he forgot death.' He is one of the
seven immortals, and reigns in Kangdez (Zartusht-Namah and
Bundahij XXIX, 5).
8 Bavahi (W.).
» Doubtful. The Pahlavi translation follows Yt. XXIII, 4,
though the text is the same as in Westergaard (only bavai and
zarnumato instead of bavahi, zaranumato).
A_
330 YAS-TS AND SIROZAHS.
II.
6 ^ ' Give ^ him strength and victory ! Give him
welfare in cattle and bread ^ ! ' thus said Zarathiutra
to the young king Vi^taspa ! ' Give him a great
number* of male children, praisers^ [of God] and
chiefs in assemblies, who smite and are not smitten,
who smite at one stroke their enemies, who smite
at one stroke their foes, ever in joy and ready to
help.
7. ' Ye gods of full Glory, ye gods of full healing,
let your greatness become manifest ! '
8. Zarathu^tra addressed him, saying : ' O young
king Vktaspa! May their greatness become manifest
as it is called for !
' Ye Waters, impart and give your Glory to the
man who offers you a sacrifice !
* This is the boon we beg (for thee) of Ashi
Vanguhi ^ of Rata \ with eyes of love.'
9. Pare^^di ^ of the light chariot, follows : ' Mayest
thou^ become manifest unto him, the young king
ViJtaspa !
'May plenty dwell in this house, standing upon
high columns and rich in food ^^ ! Thou wilt never
^ For §§ 6-7, cf. Mah Nyayij, lo-ii.
2 The prayer is addressed to Waters.
^ Zfz^athro-nahim: asanih lahmak.
* Paourvatatem: kebad farzand.
^ Stahyanam : kebad stayitar.
« See Yt. XVI. ' See Vend. Introd. IV, 30.
8 See p. II, note 5. ® Parewdi.
" Plenty will reign in thy house, if thou wilt be liberal to the
priest.
vbrAsp YA-sT. 331
offer and give bad food to a priest : for a priest
must be to thee like the brightest ^ offspring of thy
own blood.'
10. Zarathiutra spake unto him : ' O young king
Vi^^taspa !
' He who supports the Law of the worshippers of
Mazda, as a brother or as a friend, he who treats
her friendly in any way, looks to keep off want of
food from her ^Z
11. The holy Zarathuj^tra preached that law to
Frashao^tra ^ and 6'amaspa : ' May ye practise
holiness and thrive, O young Frashao^tra (and
6"amaspa) !'
12. Thus said Ahura Mazda unto the holy Zara-
thu5tra, and thus again did Zarathui^tra say unto the
young king Vi^taspa : ' Have no bad priests or
unfriendly priests ; for bad priests or unfriendly
priests will bring about much harm, and, though
thou wish to sacrifice, it will be to the Amesha-
Spe/ztas as if no sacrifice had been offered *.
' Ashem Vohu : Holiness is the best of all good ....
in.
1 3. ' When I teach thee, that thou mayest do the
same to thy son ^, O Vii-taspa ! receive thou well
that teaching ; that will make thee rich in children
and rich in milk ; rich in seed, in fat, in milk ^
^ Ra6vatam ^a (not rashvatam /('a) belongs to § 9 (W.).
^ W. has, hanaire vaem aiwi vaina/ (vaem = Sansk.vayas?).
' See Yt. XIII, 103. Frashaojtra and Gamaspa were brothers.
* Cf. Vend. XVIII, 1-13. Perhaps, ' Be not bad to the priests!
Be not unfriendly to the priest I For he who is bad to the priest,
he who is unfriendly to the priest . . . .'
» Doubtful. « Cf. Vend. XXI, 6-7.
332 YAi'TS AND SIROZAHS.
14. 'Thus do we announce unto thee, Ahura
Mazda, and Sraosha, and Ashi, and the Law of the
worshippers of Mazda, with the whole of all her
hymns, with the whole of all her deeds, with the whole
of her performances ; the Law of Mazda, who obtains
her wishes, who makes the world grow, who listens
to the songs and rejoices the faithful man at his
wish ; who protects the faithful man, who maintains
the faithful man ;
15. 'From whom come the knowledge of holi-
ness and the increase in holiness of the world of the
holy Principle, and without whom ^ no faithful man ^
can know holiness.
' To thee ^ come every Havanan, every Atare-
vakhsha, every Frabaretar, every Abere/, every
Asnatar, every Rathwi^kar, every Sraosha-varez ^ ;
1 6. ' Every priest, every warrior, every husbandman ;
every master of a house, every lord of a borough,
every lord of a town, every lord of a province ;
1 7. ' Every youth of good thoughts, good words,
good deeds, and good religion ; every youth who
speaks the right words ; every one who performs
the next-of-kin marriage ^ ; every itinerant priest ;
every mistress of a house ; every wandering priest,
obedient to the Law.
18. 'To thee come all the performers ^ (of holi-
ness), all the masters of holiness, who, to the
1 Doubtful.
2 Saoshya;/tem, W. has srashyawtem. ^ To the Law.
* The seven priests engaged in the sacrifice (Vendidad, p. 64,
note i).
^ The /zz'agtvodatha (Vend. Introd. p. xlv, note 7 ; see West,
Pahlavi Texts, II, 389 seq.).
6 Thatu^: kar kartar (Pahl.).
VWTASP YAS'T. 32)3
number of three and thirty \ stand next to Havani,
beine masters of holiness.
1 9. ' May they be fully protected ^ in thee, O
young king Vii-taspa ! While thou smitest thy ad-
versaries, thy foes, those who hate thee, a hundred
times a hundred for a hundred ^ a thousand times
a thousand for a thousand, ten thousand times ten
thousand for ten thousand, myriads of myriads for
a myriad.
20. ' Proclaim thou that word, as we did proclaim
it unto thee !
' O Maker of the good world ! Ahura Mazda,
I worship thee with a sacrifice, I worship and for-
ward thee with a sacrifice, I worship this creation
of Ahura Mazda.'
21'^. The young king Vi^taspa asked Zarathu^tra :
' With what manner of sacrifice shall I worship, with
what manner of sacrifice shall I worship and forward
this creation of Ahura Mazda ?'
22. Zarathunra answered: 'We will make it
known unto thee, O young king Vij-taspa !
' Go towards that tree that is beautiful, high-
growing, and mighty amongst the high-growing trees,
and say thou these words : "Hail to thee ! O good,
holy tree, made by Mazda ! Ash em Vohu !"
23. ' Let the faithful man cut off twigs of baresma,
either one, or two, or three : let him bind them and
^ See Yasna I, 10 (33).
^ Thratotemo belongs to § 19 (W.).
' He kills a hundred times a hundred of them, while they kill a
hundred of his people.
* For this clause and the following two, cf. Vend. XIX, 17 seq.,
text and notes.
^„ A .
334 YA5TS AND SIROZAHS.
tie them up according to the rites, being bound and
unbound according to the rites.
' The smallest twig of Haoma, pounded according
to the rules, the smallest twig prepared for sacrifice,
gives royalty to the man (who does it).'
Ashem Vohu: Holiness is the best of all good ....
IV.
24 ^ Zarathu^tra said : ' O young king Vi-Jtispa !
' Invoke Ahura Mazda, who is full of Glory, Ahura
Mazda, and the sovereign Heaven, the boundless
Time, and Vayu who works highly.
25. ' Invoke the powerful Wind, made by Mazda,
and Fate.
' Repeat thou those words, that the god invoked
may give thee the boon wished for ; that thou,
strong, and belonging to the creation of the good
Spirit, mayest smite and take away the Dru^ and
watch with full success those who hate thee ; smite
down thy foes, and destroy at one stroke thy adver-
saries, thy enemies, and those who hate thee ^.
26. ' Proclaim thou those prayers : they will cleanse
thy body from deeds of lust^ O young king Virtaspa !
' I will worship thee, O Fire, son of Ahura
Mazda, who art a valiant warrior. He falls upon
the fiend Ku/^da ^ who is drunken without drinking,
upon the men of the Dru^, the slothful ones ^ the
wicked Daeva-worshippers, who live in sin.
1 Cf. Vend. XIX, 13. ' Cf. Yt. V, 53.
' Paourvo vasta jaota: read jkyaothna (cf. § 40), as in
Vend. XVI, 14 (paourv6-vasna j-kynothna).
* Cf. Vend. XI, 9 and Bundahi^r XXVIII, 42.
•^ Cf. Vend. XIX, 41 ; better : 'on the Dru^askan' (the sons of the
Dru^^? see Bund. XXXI, 6).
VI^TASP YAST. 335
27. 'He^ trembles at the way^ made by Time
and open both to the wicked and to the righteous.
' They ^ tremble at the perfume of his soul ^ as
a sheep does on which a wolf is falling.
28. ' Reciting the whole collection of the Staota
Yesnya^ prayers brings one up all the way to the
blessed Garo-nmana, the palace beautifully made.
That indeed is the way.
29, ' That man does not follow the way of the Law,
O Zarathui^tra ^ ! who commits the Baodh6-(vari"ta)
crime "^ with a damsel and an old woman ^,' said
Zarathu^tra to the young king Vi^taspa.
* Let him^ praise the Law, O Spitama Zarathu^tra !
and long for it and embrace the whole of the Law,
as an excellent horse turns back from the wrong
way and goes along the right one, smiting the many
Drupes ^'\
30. ' Go forward with praises, go forward the
way of the good Mazdean law and of all those who
walk in her ways, men and women.
^ The dead man.
2 The A"inva/-bridge (Vend. XIX, 29).
* The fiends (Vend. XIX, 33). * The soul of the righteous.
^ See page 152, note i.
® The Pahlavi has, 'the way of Zarathujtra' (la Zartuh^tig
ras yakhsunit).
■^ Wilful murder (Vend. p. 84, note i).
* To procure miscarriage (see Vend. XV, 12-14).
° The sinner.
^" 'As a horseman on the back of a good horse, when he has
gone the wrong way, perceiving that he has lost his way, turns
back his horse from that direction and makes him go the right
way ; so thou, turn back thy horse to the right way ; that is to say,
turn him to the way of the Law of Mazda ; that is to say, receive
the Law' (Pahl. Comm.).
336 YA^TS AND siROZAHS.
'He who wishes to seize the heavenly reward ^
will seize it by giving gifts to him who holds up
(the Law) to us^ in this world here below ^ ....
31. 'Let him* give (the Law) to him who is
unfriendly to her, that he may become friendly.
'Wash thy hands with water, not with gomez^,
and let thy son, who will be born of thy wife ^, do
the same.
' Thus thy thought will be powerful to smite him ^
who is not so ^ ; thy speech will be powerful to smite
him, who is not so ; thy deed will be powerful to
smite him.
32. ' " Hear me ! Forgive me ^ ! " — We, the Ame-
sha-Spe;2tas, will come and show thee, O Zara-
thu^tra ! the way to that world ^^, to long glory in
the spiritual world, to long happiness of the soul in
Paradise ;
33. ' To bliss and Paradise, to the Garo-nmana of
Ahura Mazda, beautifully made and fully adorned,
^ Bliss, eternal life.
^ Y6 no ... . nidar6 anghe: lanman dm bara dashtar (Pahl).
' Naedh/^a vanghe paiti ujta vangho buya/; saoshyas
dis verethraga. I cannot make anything of these words, nor
reconcile them with the Pahlavi translation : ' It is not fair when he
wishes weal for his own person ; that is to say, when, being satisfied
himself, he does not satisfy other people and wishes comfort for
himself. (Make the Law of Mazda current, till the time when)
the victorious Soshyosh will make it current.' The last three Zend
words appear to be abridged from a longer passage.
* The faithful man.
^ This is an allusion to the Bareshnum purification (Vend. VIII,
39). The unclean man washes himself with gom^z first and with
water last.
* Doubtful. "^ The sinner. * Friendly to the Law.
® He recites the prayer Sraota me, mere^data me (Yasna
XXXIII, 11). '" The world above.
vii^TASP YAST. 337
when his soul goes out of his body through the will
of fate, when I, Ahura Mazda, when I, Ahura
Mazda, gently show him his way as he asks for it.
'Ashem Vohu : Holiness is the best of all good ....
V.
34. ' They ^ will impart to thee full brightness and
Glory.
'They will give him^ quick ^ and swift horses,
and good sons.
* He wishes to go to the Law, the young king
Vi^taspa.'
Zarathujtra said : ' Let him who is unfriendly to
her become a follower of the Law of Mazda, such
as we proclaim it.
35. ' Proclaim thou ever (unto the poor) : " Ever
mayest thou wait here for the refuse that is brought
unto thee, brought by those who have profusion of
wealth M" Thus the Dru^ will not fall upon thee
and throw thee away ; thou wilt wield kingly power
there ^.
36. ' The Law of Mazda will not deliver thee unto
pain^ Thou art entreated (for charity) by the
whole of the living world, and she "^ is ever standing
at thy door in the person of thy brethren in the
faith : beggars are ever standing at the door of the
stranger, amongst those who beg for bread.
' The Amesha-Spewtas (see § 46).
2 To Vutaspa. » Hathwadh/^a : Pahl. ttz/Ji.
* Cf. Vend. Ill, 29.
^ If he practises charity he will be a king even in Garothman.
* Aspahe, from a-spa (no comfort, anasanih tangih, Pahl.
Comm.).
''The Law.
338 YA5TS AND SIROZAHS.
' Ever will that bread be burning coal upon thy
head \
' The good, holy Rata 2, made by Mazda, goes and
nurses thy bright offspring ^.'
37. Zarathu5tra addressed Virtaspa, saying: 'O
young king Vij-taspa ! The Law of Mazda, O my
son ! will give thy offspring the victorious strength
that destroys the fiends.
' Let no thought of Angra Mainyu ever infect
thee, so that thou shouldst indulge in evil lusts,
make derision and idolatry, and shut (to the poor)
the door of thy house *.
38 ^ ' Atar thus blesses the man who brings in-
cense to him, being pleased with him and not angry,
and fed as he required : " May herds of oxen grow
for thee, and increase of sons ! May fate and its
decrees bringf thee the boons thou wishest for !
Therefore do thou invoke and praise (me) excel-
lently in this glorious world ! That I may have
unceasing food, full of the glory of Mazda ^ and with
which I am well pleased."
39. ' O Mazda ! take for thyself the words of our
praise : of these words I speak and speak again, the
strength and victorious vigour, the power of health
and healing, the fulness, increase, and growth.
' Bring it together with the words of hymns up
to the Garo-nmana of Ahura Mazda. He will '^ first
^ Hvarishni dagh pun r6ii-mani lak yahv&nat (Pahl. Comm.).
^ Charity.
^ If thou art charitable, thy children will thrive.
' See Yt. XXII, 13. « Cf. Vend. XVIII, 27.
^ ZTwarnamazdau (W.).
'' He who will pronounce all prayers and hymns : the full
formula is found in the Aban Nyayij, § 8.
.* _ A
VWTASP YA5'T. 339
enter there. Therefore do thou pronounce these
prayers.
' Ashem Vohu : Holiness is the best of all good ....
VI.
40. ' Converse ye with the Amesha-Spe;^tas,' said
Zarathu^tra unto the young king Vi^tispa, * and
with the devout Sraosha, and Nairyo-sangha, the
tall-formed, and Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda, and
the well-desired kingly Glory.
41. ' Men with lustful deeds address the body ^ ; but
thou, all the night long, address the heavenly Wis-
dom 2 ; but thou, all night long, call for the Wisdom
that will keep thee awake.
' Three times a day raise thyself up and go to
take care of the beneficent cattle.
42. * Of these men may the lordship ^ belong to the
wisest of all beings, O Zarathu^'tra ! May their lord
belong to the wisest, O Zarathui"tra ! Let him show
them the way of holiness, let him show them at once
the way thereto, which the Law of the worshippers
of Mazda enters victoriously. Thus the soul of
man, in the joy of perfect holiness, walks over the
bridge, known afar, the powerful A^inva/- bridge*,
the well-kept, and kept by virtue.
43. 'How the worlds were arranged was said to
thee first, O Zarathu^tra ! Zarathu^'tra said it again
to the young king Vii-taspa ; therefore do thou ^
praise him *^ who keeps and maintains the moon
and the sun.
1 Cf. § 26. 2 cf. Vend. IV, 45 ; XVIII, 6.
* The supervision and care, * See § 27.
^ Thou Vutaspa. " Ahura Mazda.
Z 2
340 YA.STS AND SIROZAHS.
' He who has little friendship for the Law, I have
placed him down below to suffer.'
44. Thus said Angra Mainyu, he who has no
Glory in him, who is full of death : ' This is an
unbeliever, let us throw him down below ; this is a
liar, or a traitor to his relatives, and like a mad dog
who wounds cattle and men ; but the dog v^^ho in-
flicts wounds pays for it as for wilful murder ^.
' The first time he shall smite a faithful man, the
first time he shall wound a faithful man, he shall pay
for it as for wilful murder.
'Ashem Voh^ : Holiness is the best of all good ....
VII.
45. * Mayest thou receive ^ O holy young king
Vii-taspa ! (a house) with a hundred . . . . ^ ten thou-
sand large windows, ten thousand small windows,
all the year long ^, O holy Vi-ftaspa ! never growing
old, never dying, never decaying, never rotting,
giving plenty of meat, plenty of food, plenty of
clothes to the other worshippers of Mazda.
46. ' May all boons be bestowed upon thee, as I
proclaim it unto thee! May the Amesha-Spe/ztas
impart to thee their brightness and glory and plenty ^'
May they give him quick and swift horses and good
sons, strong, great in all things, powerful to sing the
hymns.
' See Vend. XIII, 31.
2 In Paradise ; see Vend. XVIII, 28, text and note.
^ Satayare: that stands a hundred years (?). The Vend.
XVIII, 28 has 'with a hundred columns.'
* Uninjured by the changes of temperature.
' Cf. § 34-
VI5TASP VAST. 341
47. 'He wields his power according to the wish
of Ahura Mazda, the Good Spirit, and for the de-
struction of the Evil Spirit, whichever of two men
goes quicker to perform a sacrifice (to Ahura) ; but
if he chooses to perform the sacrifice and prayer to
us not in the right way, he does not wield the right
power, he will not reign ^.
48. ' He will receive bad treatment in the next
world, though he has been the sovereign of a country,
with good horses to ride and good chariots to drive.
Give royalty to that man, O Zarathui'tra ! who gives
royalty unto thee with good will ^.
49 ^ ' Thou shalt keep away the evil by this holy
spell : " Of thee [O child !] I will cleanse the birth
and growth ; of thee [O woman !] I will make the
body and the strength pure ; I make thee a woman
rich in children and rich in milk ; a woman rich in
seed, in milk, and in offspring. For thee I shall
make springs run and flow towards the pastures that
will give food to the child."
50. ' Do not deliver me ^ into the hands of the
fiend ^ ; if the fiend take hold of me, then fever with
loss of all joy will dry up the milk of the good
Spe;2ta-Armaiti ^ The fiend is powerful to distress,
and to dry up the milk of the woman who indulges
in lust and of all females.
51. 'The perfume of fire, pleasant to the Maker,
^ In Paradise (Pahl. Comm.).
2 Doubtful. ' Cf. Vend. XXI, 6-7.
* The Law.
^ That is to say, let not impiety prevail.
« If impiety prevails, the earth will grow barren (cf. Vend.
XVIII, 64).
342 YA5TS AND SIROZAHS.
Ahura Mazda, takes them ^ away from afar ; . . . . ^ ;
and all those that harm the creation of the Good
Spirit are destroyed 3;
52. 'Whom Mithra, and Rashnu Razi^ta, and the
Law of the worshippers of Mazda wish to be taken far
away, longing for a man who is eager to perform and
does perform the ceremonies he has been taught ; . . .^
'Ashem Vohu : Holiness is the best of all good . . • .
VHP.
53. 'The words of the Vahii-toi^ti "^ Gatha are to
be sung : " Happy is he, O holy ViMspa ! happy the
man, whoever he be, to whom Ahura Mazda gives
the full accomplishment of his wishes."
' Where does his soul abide on that night ' ? '
54. Ahura Mazda answered : ' O my son, Frashao-
rtra ! It takes its seat near the head, singing the
U^tavaiti Gatha and proclaiming happiness : " Happy
is he, happy the man whoever he be ! "
' On the first night, his soul sits in Good Words ^ ;
1 The demons (see Vend. VIII, 80).
2 Noi/ ta/ paiti vohu mano katha sisraya aya-^a. The
Pahlavi Commentary has : ' That is to say, good will happen to
thee through the good will of Atar (fire).'
2 Te >^inashanya (W. ; — read tae/^'a nashanya?); aigh harvaspin
beshitaran min spinak minoi daman Ivit apetak avin yahvunit
(Pahl. Comm.).
* Yatha ya/ te fravaoiami (fravao/^ama,W.) puthro bere-
thya/ sairimananam (sairi mananam,W.) bakhedhrai (trans-
lated as hakhedhrai: dostih, friendship).
^ This chapter is borrowed, though slightly altered, from Yt. XXII.
« Read u.rtavaiti (?cf. § 54 andYt. XXII, 2) : the Vahi.yt6i.rti
Gatha is the fifth and last Gatha.
'' On the night of his departmg.
^ Not in the Good- Word Paradise, to which he will go later
K
VI5TASP YAST. 343
on the second night, it sits in Good Deeds ; on the
third night, it goes along the ways (to Garo-nmina).
55. 'At the end of the third night, O my son,
Frashaoi^tra ! when the dawn appears, it seems to the
soul of the faithful one as if it were brought amidst
plants [and scents : it seems as if a wind were blow-
ing from the region of the south, from the regions
of the south] \ a sweet-scented wind, sweeter-scented
than any other wind in the world, and it seems to his
soul as if he were inhalino- that wind with the nose,
and it asks, saying : " Whence does that wind blow,
the sweetest-scented wind I ever inhaled with my
nose r
56. ' And it seems to him as if his own conscience
were advancing to him in that wind, in the shape
of a maiden fair, bright, white-armed, strong, tall-
formed, high-standing, thick-breasted, beautiful of
body, noble, of a glorious seed, of the size of a maid
in her fifteenth year, as fair as the fairest things in
the world.
57. 'And the soul of the faithful one addressed
her, asking : " What maid art thou, who art the fairest
maid I have ever seen ?"
58. ' And she, being his own conscience, answers
him : " O thou youth, of good thoughts, good words,
and good deeds, of good religion ! I am thy own
conscience.
* " Everybody did love thee for that greatness,
goodness, fairness, sweet-scentedness, victorious
strength, and freedom from sorrow, in which thou
(§ 61). but in the thought and delightful remembrance of his good
words (cf. Yt. XXII, 2).
1 Supplied from Yt. XXII, 7.
344 VA5'TS AND siROZAHS.
dost appear to me ; [and so thou, O youth of good
thoughts, good v/ords, and good deeds, of good
rehgion ! didst love me for that greatness, goodness,
fairness, sweet-scentedness, victorious strength, and
freedom from sorrow, in which I appear to thee.
59. ' " When thou wouldst see a man ^] making
derision and deeds of idolatry, or rejecting (the
poor) and shutting (his door), then, thou wouldst
sit, singing the Gathas, and worshipping the good
waters, and Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda, and
rejoicing the faithful that would come from near or
from afar.
60. ' " I was lovely, and thou madest me still
lovelier ; I was fair, and thou madest me still fairer ;
I was desirable, and thou madest me still more
desirable ; I was sitting in a forward place, and thou
madest me sit in the foremost place, through this
good thought, through this good speech, through
this good deed of thine ; and so henceforth men
worship me for my having long sacrificed unto and
conversed with Ahura Mazda."
61. * The first step that the soul of the faithful
man made, placed him in the Good-Thought
Paradise ; the second step that the soul of the
faithful man made, placed him in the Good- Word
Paradise ; the third step that the soul of the faithful
man made, placed him in the Good-Deed Paradise ;
the fourth step that the soul of the faithful man
made, placed him in the Endless Light.
62. 'Then one of the faithful, who had departed
before him, asked, saying : " How didst thou depart
this life, thou holy man ? How didst thou come,
' FromYt. XXII, 12-13.
vts'TASP YAST. 345
thou holy man ! from the abodes full of cattle and
full of the wishes and enjoyments of love ? from
the material world into the world of the spirit ?
from the decaying world into the undecaying one ?
How long did thy felicity last ? " '
63. And Ahura Mazda answered: 'Ask him not
what thou askest him, who has just gone the dreary
way, full of fear and distress, when the body and the
soul part from one another.
64. ' [Let him eat] of the food brought to him, of
the oil of Zaremaya : this is the food for the youth
of good thoughts, of good words, of good deeds, of
good religion, after he has departed this life ; this is
the food for the holy woman, rich in good thoughts,
good words, and good deeds, well-principled, and
obedient to her husband, after she has departed
this life.'
65. Spitama Zarathui"tra said to the young king
Vii-taspa : ' To what land shall I turn, O Ahura
Mazda ? To whom shall I go with praying V
Ashem Vohu: Holiness is the best of all good ....
^ This clause, taken from Yt. XXII, 20, shows that the second
part ofYt. XXII (§§ 19-36), describing the fate of the wicked,
should be inserted here.
NYAYI5.
NYAYI5.
A Nyayi^ is properly a begging prayer, as opposed to Sitayij,
a prayer of praise. It is a term particularly applied to five prayers
addressed to the Sun, to Mithra, to the Moon, to Waters, and to
Fire. Every layman over eight years old is bound to recite the
Nyayij : he recites it standing and girded with his Kosti.
The Sun Nyayij is recited three times a day, at the rising of the
sun (Gah Havan), at noon (Gah Rapitvin), and at three o'clock in
the afternoon (Gah Uziren). The Mithra Nyayix is recited with
the Sun Nyayij, as IMithra follows the sun in its course (see
Yt. X, 13).
The Moon Nyayij is recited three times a month : first, at the
time when it begins to be seen ; second, when it is at the full ;
third, when it is on the wane.
The Waters Nyayii- and the Fire Nyayij are recited every day,
when one finds oneself in the proximity of those elements. The
Fire Nyayij is recited with the Penom on (see Vend. p. 168, 7).
The first four Nyayij must be recited especially on the days over
which the Izads invoked preside ; that is to say, on the Khorshe^/,
Mihir, Mah, and Aban days (the eleventh, sixteenth, twelfth, and
tenth days of the month) \
I. KHORSHfeZ^ NYAYI^.
I. [Hail unto the Sun, the swift-horsed! May
Ahura Mazda be rejoiced ^I]
^ Anquetil, Zend-Avesta II, pp. 6, 22, 565-566.
'^ This clause is wanting in most n:\anuscripts.
A
3 50 NYAYIS.
Hail unto thee, O Ahura Mazda, in the threefold
way^l [Hail unto thee] before all other creatures!
Hail unto you, O Amesha-Spe;^tas, who are all of
you of one accord with the Sun !
May this prayer come unto Ahura Mazda ! May
it come unto the Amesha-Spe;^tas ! May it come
unto the Fravashis of the holy Ones ! May it come
unto the Sovereign Vayu of the long Period ^1
2. [Hail unto the Sun, the swift-horsed !]
May Ahura Mazda be rejoiced! May Angra Mainyu be destroyed!
by those who do truly what is the foremost wish (of God).
I recite the ' Praise of Holiness-.'
3. I praise well-thought, well-spoken, and well-done thoughts,
words, and deeds. I embrace all good thoughts, good words, and
good deeds; I reject all evil thoughts, evil words, and evil deeds \
4. I give sacrifice and prayer unto you, O Amesha-
Spe7«tas ! even with the fulness of my thoughts, of
my words, of my deeds, and of my heart : I give
unto you even my own life.
1 recite the 'Praise of Holiness^ :'
' Ashem Vohii : Holiness is the best of all good. Well is it for
it, well is it for that holiness which is perfection of holiness * ! '
5^ Hail to Ahura Mazda!
Hail to the Amesha-Spe;nas !
Hail to Mithra, the lord of wide pastures !
Hail to the Sun, the swift-horsed !
Hail to the two eyes of Ahura Mazda !
Hail to the Bull !
Hail to Gaya^ !
^ In thought, speech, and deed (Pers. and Sansk. transl).
2 Vayu, as being the same with Fate (Vend. Introd. IV, 17), be-
came identified with Time.
3 The Ashem Vohu. * See p. 22.
« § 5=Yasna LXVIII (22-23 [LXVII, 58-67]).
* Gaya Maretan, the first man.
KHORSHED NYAYI5. 35^
Hail to the Fravashi of the holy Spitama Zara-
thui-tra !
Hail to the whole of the holy creation that was,
is, or will be !
May I grow in health of body through Vohu-Mano,
Khshathra, and Asha, and come to that luminous
space, to that highest of all high things \ when the
world, O Spey^ta Mainyu ! has come to an end!
Ashem Vohil : Holiness is the best of all good ....
6. We sacrifice unto the bright, undying, shining,
swift-horsed Sun.
We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide pas-
tures, who is truth-speaking, a chief in assemblies,
with a thousand ears.well-shapen, with ten thousand
eyes, high, with full knowledge, strong, sleepless,
and ever awake ^.
7. We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of all coun-
tries, whom Ahura Mazda made the most glorious
of all the gods in the world unseen ^.
So may Mithra and Ahura, the two great gods,
come to us for help !
We sacrifice unto the bright, undying, shining,
swift-horsed Sun.
8. We sacrifice unto Tii-trya, whose sight is
sound *.
We sacrifice unto Ti^trya ; we sacrifice unto the
rains of Ti^trya^.
We sacrifice unto Ti^trya, bright and glorious.
We sacrifice unto the star Vana;^^f^ made by
Mazda.
^ The sun: 'May my soul arrive at the sun-region 1' (Pahl. transl.)
2 Yt. X, 7. 3 In heaven. * See Yt. VIII, 12, note 7.
5 See Yt.VIII, 12, note 2. * See Yt. XX.
352 NYAYIS-.
We sacrifice unto Ti^trya, the bright and glorious
star.
We sacrifice unto the sovereign sky.
We sacrifice unto the boundless Time.
We sacrifice unto the sovereign Time of the long
Period.
We sacrifice unto the beneficent, well-doing Wind.
We sacrifice unto the most upright Arista \ made
by Mazda and holy.
We sacrifice unto the good Law of the wor-
shippers of Mazda.
We sacrifice unto the way of content^.
We sacrifice unto the golden instruments
We sacrifice unto Mount Saoka/^ta, made by
Mazda \
9. We sacrifice unto all the holy gods of the
world unseen.
We sacrifice unto all the holy gods of the mate-
rial world.
We sacrifice unto our own soul.
We sacrifice unto our own Fravashi.
We sacrifice unto the good, strong, beneficent
Fravashis of the holy Ones.
We sacrifice unto the bright, undying, shining,
swift-horsed Sun.
10. I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of
Zarathu5'tra ....
1 See Yt. XVI. ^ Qr, of pleasure.
^ ' On Mount Saoka«ta there is a golden tube coming from the
root of the earth ; the water that is on the surface of the earth
goes up through the hole of that tube to the heavens, and being
driven by the wind, spreads everywhere, and thus the dew is
produced' (Sansk. transl.).
. A
MIHIR NYAYIS-. 353
Unto the bright, undying, shining, swift-horsed
Sun ;
Be propitiation, with sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glori-
fication . . . . ^
Ashem Vohu: Holiness is the best of all good ....
[We sacrifice] unto the Ahurian waters ^ the waters of Ahura,
with excellent libations, with finest libations, with libations piously
strained ^.
Ashem Vohu : Holiness is the best of all good ....
[Give] unto that man brightness and glory, give him health of
body, .... give him the bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the
holy Ones.
II. MIHIR NYAYI^-.
I*. Hail unto thee, O Ahura IMazda, in the threefold way!
[Hail unto thee] before all other creatures !
Hail unto you, O Amesha-Spewtas, who are all of you of one
accord with the Sun !
INIay this prayer come unto Ahura IMazda ! INIay it come unto
the Amesha-Spewtas ! May it come unto the Fravashis of the holy
Ones ! ]\Iay it come unto the sovereign Vayu of the long Period !
2. May Ahura Mazda be rejoiced ! . . . .
3. I praise well-thought, well-spoken, and well-done thoughts,
words, and deeds ....
4. I give sacrifice and prayer unto you, O Amesha-Spewtas ! . . . .
5. Hail to Ahura Mazda I . . . .
May I grow in health of body through Vohu-Mano, Khshathra,
and Asha, and come to that luminous space, to that highest of all
high things, when the world, O Spewta Mainyu, has come to an end!
6^ We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide
pastures, who is truth-speaking, a chief in assembHes,
with a thousand ears, well-shapen, with ten thousand
^ The whole of the Kh6rshe<f Ya^t is inserted here.
^ Rivers considered as Ahura's wives (cf. Ormazd et Ahriman,
§ 32)-
-' From Yasna LXVIII, 10 (LXVII, 30); cf. p. 34.
* §§ i-5 = Kh6rshet^ Nyayij, §§ 1-5.
' §§ 6-7 = Kh6rshe(^ Nyayi^, §§ 6-7.
[23] A a
354 NYAYW.
eyes, high, with full knowledge, strong, sleepless, and
ever awake.
7. We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of all
countries, whom Ahura Mazda made the most
glorious of all the heavenly gods.
So may Mithra and Ahura, the two great gods,
come to us for help !
We sacrifice unto the undying, shining, swift-
horsed Sun.
8 ^. We sacrifice unto Tij-trya, whose sight is sound ....
9. We sacrifice unto all the holy gods of the world unseen ....
10 ^ I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of
Zarathu-ftra ....
11^ We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide
pastures, who is truth-speaking, a chief in assemblies,
with a thousand ears, well-shapen, with a thousand
eyes, high, with full knowledge, strong, sleepless, and
ever awake.
We sacrifice unto the Mithra around countries ;
We sacrifice unto the Mithra within countries ;
We sacrifice unto the Mithra in this country ;
We sacrifice unto the Mithra above countries ;
We sacrifice unto the Mithra under countries ;
We sacrifice unto the Mithra before countries ;
We sacrifice unto the Mithra behind countries.
12. We sacrifice unto Mithra and Ahura, the two
great, imperishable, holy gods ; and unto the stars,
and the moon, and the sun, with the trees that
yield baresma. We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord
of all countries.
1 3''. For his brightness and glory, I will offer unto him a sacri-
fice worth being heard ....
1 §§ 8-9 = Kh6rsha^ Nyayij, §§ 8-9. ^ Yt. X, o.
' §§ ii-i2=Yt. X, 144-145. ' §§ i3-i5=Yt. X, 4-6.
MAH NYAYI.S. 355
We offer up libations unto Mithra ....
14. May he come to us for help! May he come to us for ease ! . . . .
15. I will offer up libations unto him, the strong Yazata, the
powerful Mithra ....
Yenhe hatfim: AUthose beings of whom Ahura IMazda ....
16 \ Yatha ahu vairyo: The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
I bless the sacrifice and prayer, and the strength and vigour of
Mithra ....
Ashem Vohfi: Holiness is the best of. all good ....
[Give] unto that man brightness and glory, .... give him the
bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the holy Ones.
III. MAH NYAYI^-.
I ^. Hail to Ahura Mazda I Hail to the Amesha-Spewtas ! Hail
to the Moon that keeps in it the seed of the Bull 1 Hail to thee
when we look at thee ! Hail to thee when thou lookest at us !
2^ Unto the Moon that keeps in it the seed of the Bull; unto
the only-created Bull and unto the Bull of many species ;
Be propitiation ....
3. Hail to Ahura Mazda ! . . . .
4. How does the moon wax? How does the moon wane? ....
5. We sacrifice unto the Moon that keeps in it the seed of the
Bull
6. And when the light of the moon waxes warmer ....
7. I will sacrifice unto the Moon ....
8. For its brightness and glory ....
9. Yatha ahil vairyo: The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
lo*. Give us strength and victory! Give us wel-
fare in cattle and in bread! Give us a great number
of male children, praisers [of God] and chiefs in
assemblies, who smite and are not smitten, who
smite at one stroke their enemies, who smite at one
stroke their foes, ever in joy and ready to help.
' Yt. X, 146. - § I =Mah Yast, § i . » §§ 2-9 = Mah Yast.
* §§io-ii; cf.Yt. XXiV, 6-8.
A a 2
35^ NYAYI5.
1 1 . Ye gods of full Glory, ye gods of full
healing, let your greatness become manifest! let
your assistance become manifest as soon as you are
called for ! and ye, Waters, manifest your Glory,
and impart it to the man who offers you a sacrifice.
Ashem Vohu : Holiness is the best of all good ....
[Give] unto that man brightness and glory, .... give him the
bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the holy Ones.
IV. ABAN NYAYI^-.
I. May Ahura Mazda be rejoiced! ....
Unto the good Waters, made by Mazda ; unto the
holy water-spring Ardvi Anahita; unto all waters,
made by Mazda ; unto all plants, made by Mazda,
Be propitiation ^ . . . .
2 ^. Ahura Mazda spake unto Spitama Zarathujtra, saying : ' Offer
up a sacrifice, O Spitama Zarathu^tra ! unto this spring of mine,
Ardvi Sura Anahita ....
3. 'Who makes the seed of all males pure, who makes the womb
of all females pure for bringing forth ....
4. 'The large river, known afar, that is as large as the whole of
the waters that run along the earth ....
5. 'All the shores of the sea Vouru-Kasha are boiling over, all the
middle of it is boiling over, when she runs down there ....
6. 'From this river of mine alone flow all the waters that spread
all over the seven Karshvares ;
7. * I, Ahura Mazda, brought it down with mighty
vigour, for the increase of the house, of the borough,
of the town, of the country^.
8. ' He from whom she will hear the staota
yesnya'^; he from whom she will hear the Ahuna
1 As Aban Ya^t, o. ^ §§ 2-6 = Aban Yajt, §§ 1-5.
^ Cf. Aban Y3.st, § 6. * See above, p. 152, note i.
ATA5 NYAYI5. 357
vairya^ he from whom she will hear the Asha-
vahi^ta^; he by whom the good waters, will be
made pure ; with the words of the holy hymns \ he
will enter first the Gar6-nmana of Ahura Mazda :
she will give him the boons asked for*.
95. ' For her brightness and glory, I will offer her
a sacrifice worth being heard; I will offer her a
sacrifice well-performed. Thus mayest thou advise
us when thou art appealed to! Mayest thou be
most fully worshipped.
' We sacrifice unto the holy Ardvi Sflra Anahita with libations.
We sacrifice unto Ardvi Siira Anahita, the holy and master of holi-
ness, with the Haoma and meat, with the baresma, with the
wisdom of the tongue, with the holy spells, with the words, with
the deeds, with the libations, and with the rightly-spoken words.
'Ye«he hatam: All those beings of whom Ahura Mazda ....
10. ' Yatha ahu vairyo: The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
' I bless the sacrifice and prayer, and the strength and vigour of
the holy water-spring Anahita.
' [Give] unto that man brightness and glory, .... give him the
bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the holy Ones.'
V. Ata^- nyAyi5.
I ^ Take me out \ O Ahura ! give me perfect piety and
strength ....
4^ May Ahura Mazda be rejoiced! ....
^ The Yatha ahft vairyo prayer,
"^ The Ashem Vohij prayer.
3 Cf. Yt. XXII, 2, and Yt. XXIV, 39.
* Cf. Aban Ya^t, §§ 19, 23, 27, 35, 39, 47, &c.
Cf, Aban Ya^t, § 9.
6 §§ i-3=Yasna XXXIII, 12-14.
' Deliver me from Ahriman ' (Pahl. Comm.).
^ As in Ormazd Ya^t, o.
6
7
n
58 NYAYI5.
Hail unto thee, O Fire, son of Ahura Mazda,
thou beneficent and most great Yazata!
^ Ash em Vohu : Holiness is the best of all good ....
I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda ....
For sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glorification ....
Unto Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda; unto thee
Atar, son of Ahura Mazda !
5I Unto Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda; unto the
Glory and the Weal, made by Mazda; unto the Glory
of the Aryas, made by Mazda ; unto the Glory of
the Kavis, made by Mazda.
Unto Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda ; unto king
Husravah ; unto the lake of Husravah ; unto Mount
Asnava;^/*, made by Mazda; unto Lake A'ae/C'asta,
made by Mazda; unto the Glory of the Kavis, made
by Mazda.
6. Unto Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda; unto
Mount Raeva;//, made by Mazda; unto the Glory
of the Kavis, made by Mazda.
Unto Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda.
Unto Atar, the beneficent, the warrior ; the God
who is a full source of Glory, the God who is a
full source of healing.
Unto Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda, with all
Atars ; unto the God Nairyo-sangha, who dwells in
the navel of kings ;
Be propitiation, with sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glori-
fication.
Yatha ahft vairyo: The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
7 2. I bless the sacrifice and invocation, and the
' As in Ormazd Ya.st, o. ^ Cf. Sirozah, § 9.
^ §§7-i6=Yasna LXII, i-io (LXI). See the Sanskrit transla-
tion in Etudes Iraniennes, II.
AT AS NYAYW. 359
good offering, the beneficent offering, the offering of
assistance offered unto thee, O Atar, son of Ahura
Mazda !
Thou art worthy of sacrifice and invocation ;
mayest thou receive the sacrifice and the invoca-
tion in the houses of men.
Well may it be unto the man who ever worships
thee with a sacrifice, holding the sacred wood in his
hand, the baresma in his hand, the meat in his hand,
the mortar ^ in his hand,
8. Mayest thou have the right ^ wood ! Mayest
thou have the right incense! Mayest thou have
the right food! Mayest thou have the right fuel ^ I
Mayest thou be full-grown for protecting (this
house)! Mayest thou grow excellent for protecting!
9. Mayest thou burn in this house ! Mayest thou
ever burn in this house ! Mayest thou blaze in this
house ! Mayest thou increase in this house ! Even
for a long time, till the powerful restoration of the
world, till the time of the good, powerful restoration
of the world !
10. Give me, O Atar, son of Ahura Mazda ! lively
welfare, lively maintenance, lively living ; fulness of
welfare, fulness of maintenance, fulness of life ;
Knowledge, sagacity ; quickness of tongue ; (holi-
ness of) soul ; a good memory ; and then the under-
standing that goes on growing and the one that is
not acquired through learning*;
^ The mortar for pounding the Haoma.
"^ In quality and quantity.
^ Upasayeni : what is added to keep up the fire when lighted
(Pers. transl.).
* The gaosh6-srfita khratu and the asna khratu (see p. 7,
note i).
360 NYAYW.
And then the manly courage,
11. Firm-footed, unsleeping-, (sleeping only) for a
third part of the day and of the night, quick to rise
up from bed, ever awake ;
And a protecting, virtuous offspring, able to rule
countries and assemblies of men, well growing up,
good, freeing us from the pangs (of hell), endowed
with a good intellect, that may increase my house,
my borough, my town, my country, my empire.
12. Give me, O Atar, son of Ahura Mazda! how-
ever unworthy I am \ now and for ever, a seat in
the bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the holy
Ones.
May I obtain the good reward, a good renown ^,
and long cheerfulness for my soul^!
13. Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda, lifts up his
voice to all those for whom he cooks their evening
meal and their morning meal*. From all those he
wishes a good offering, a beneficent offering, an
offering of assistance, O Spitama !
14. Atar looks at the hands of all those who pass
by : ' What does the friend bring to his friend ?
What does he who comes and goes bring to him ^
who stays motionless ?'
We sacrifice unto Atar, the valiant warrior ^.
15. And if the passer-by brings him wood holily
brought, or bundles of baresma holily tied up, or
1 Ya mk afras(2ungh£zu angha/: ya me abhut ayogyata (Sansk.
transl.).
2 Here. ^ Above.
* Khshafnim, suirim (Etudes Iraniennes, II, 161).
® Atar.
^ 'Bodily he is infirm (ar me j-t, motionless); spiritually he is a
warrior' (Pahl. Comm.).
ATA5' NY-AY 15-. ^6 1
O''
twigs of Hadhanaepata\ then Atar, the son of Ahura
Mazda, well pleased with him and not angry, and
fed as required, will thus bless him :
1 6, 'May herds of oxen grow for thee, and in-
crease of sons ; may thy mind be master of its
vow, may thy soul be master of its vow, and mayest
thou live on in the joy of the soul all the nights of
thy life.'
This is the blessing which Atar speaks unto him
who brings him dry wood, well-examined by the
light of the day, well-cleansed with godly intent ^.
17. Yatha ah(i vairyo: The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
I bless the sacrifice and prayer, and the strength and vigour of
Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda ^ . . . .
AshemVohu: Holiness is the best of all good ....
18^. We gladden by our virtue thy mighty Fire,
O Ahura ! thy most quick and powerful Fire, who
shows his assistance^ to him who has ever com-
forted him, but delights in taking vengeance with
his hands on the man who has harmed him.
^ See Vend. p. 94, note i.
"" Cf. Vend. XVIII, 26-27.
^ From Yasna XXXIV, 4.
* 'In the var nirang' (Pahl. Comm.), that is to say, in the fire
ordeal ; see above, p. 1 70, note 3.
INDEX TO THE VENDIDAD,
VOLUME IV;
AND TO THE
SIROZAHS, YA5TS, AND NYAYI5,
VOLUME xxin.
INDEX TO VOLS. IV AND XXIII.
The references in small Roman numerals are to the Introduction to the
Vendidad; those preceded by II are to this volume; the others are
to the Vendidad.
Aal, fairy, page xciii. n 4.
Aban Nyayij, II, 356-357,
Aban Yajt, II, 52-84.
Abajta, xxx. n r.
Abere^, priest, 63, 64. n i, 78, 79 ; II,
332.
Abortion, 175.
Adar, god, II, 7, 15. See Atar.
Adarana, II, 288.
Adarapra, fire, II, 7. n 2. See Adar
Froba.
Adarbad Mahraspandan, man, xxxiii,
xxxvii.
Adarbi^an, land, 1. n2;II, 123. n3.
Adar Burzin ]\Iihr, fire, II, 8. n 2,
. 294. n 2.
Adar Farnbag, fire, II, 7. n 2.
Adar Froba, fire, II, 294. n 2, 298.
n I. See Adarapra.
Adar Gushasp, fire, II, 294. n 2. See
Gushasp.
Adhutav«u, mount, II, 289.
Adityas, Ix.
Adukani, month, II, loi. n i.
Aekha, demon, II, 284, 285.
Aeshma, demon, Ixvii, 136, 141, n 3,
142, 143, 218; II, 33, 143, 154,
164, 224, 271, 284, 297, 308.
Aeta, man, II, 217.
Aethrapaiti, 45.
Aevo-saredha-fyaejta, man, II, 218.
Aezakha, mount, II, 288.
Afrasyab, man, II, 64. n 2, 67. n 4, 95.
n 2, 114. n 2, 300. n 5, 304. n 2.
See Frangrasyan.
Afrigan, xxx.
Afrin Paighambar, II, 324-328.
Agastya, man, II, 224. n 2.
Agcrcpta, 39, 40, 41.
Aghraeratha, man, Ixxvi; II, 114,
115, 222, 278, 304, 307. n 6.
Agriculture, 28.
Ahriman, demon, xliv, Ixx, Ixxi,
Ixxvi, xcii, 59. n 4, 99. ni; II, 26.
n 2, 135. n 2, 176. n 2, 252. n i,
260. n 5. See Angra Mainyu.
Ahum-stij^, man, II, 203.
Ahuna, man, II, 288.
Ahuna Vairya, prayer, Ixix, Ixxviii,
98, no, 139, 206. n 5; II, 3;
serves as a weapon, II, 275.
Ahura Mazda, god, Iviii, Ixi ; 4 (his
creations), 207 ; 208 (his Fra-
vashi); II, 3, 6, 9, 10, 13, 15;
21-34 (Ormazd Yajt) ; 57 (sacri-
fices to Ardvi Sura Anahita) ; 86,
116,119,138,142, 151,152,154,
155, 156, 157,162, 164, 169, 180,
199, 201, 227, 228, 230, 231, 232
seq. ; 250 (sacrifices to Vayu),
274, 317, 351, &c.
Ahuranis, 140. n 2.
Ainyava, II, 217, 218.
Aipivanghu, II, 222,303. See Apiveh.
Aipivohu, II, 303.
Airix-rasp Ausposinan, II, 216. n 6.
Airyaman, 140, 222, 228, 229, 230-
235; n, 4, 13, 35, 37, 41, 42,
43-45, 48.
Airyanem vae^ah, 2, 5, 13, 15, 20. n2,
30, 57, 78, 116, 279. Sea Iran
Ve^.
Airyu, II, 62. n 2, 222, 226. n 6.
Aiwi^farenah, man, II, 214.
Akatasha, demon, 136, 218.
Akayadha, man, II, 219.
Akem Mano, demon, Ixxii; II, 297,
308.
366
INDEX TO VOLS. IV AND XXIII.
Akhnangha, man, 11, 217,
Akhrura, man, II, 223.
Akhiti, genius, II, 4, 13, 35, 37, 39,
&c. See Peace.
Akht, sorcerer, II, 72. n 5.
Akhtya, sorcerer, II, 73,
Alborz, mount, 225 ; II, 97. n 6, 122.
n 3, 287. n I, 289. n 6. See
Hara Berezaiti.
Alexander, man, xxxii.
Alexander eschata, land, II, 123. n4.
Ambrosia, II, 152. n 5.
Amereta/, god, Ix, Ixxi; II, 5, 31, 36,
37j 40) 49j I43j 308, 312. _
Amesha-Spewtas, gods, lix, Ixxi, 207,
209; II, 3, 6, 9, 10, 13, 15, 34j
35-40 (Haftan Ya^t), 43, 49, 86,
90, 103, 132, 142, 143. n I, 156,
163, 164, 166,193, 194, 199,202,
230,290,291,336,339,340,350.
Amru, bird, II, 210.
Amuyamna, genius, II, 164. n 2.
Anahata, goddess, II, 53.
AnahW, goddess, II, 195. n 2.
Anahita, goddess, Iv. See Ardvi Sura.
^AvaiTis, goddess, II, 53.
Anaperetha, c.
Anashavan, Ixxiv.
Anastareta, genius, II, 164. n 2.
Aneran, genius, II, 12, 20, 85.
Anghuyu, II, 215.
Angra Mainyu, demon, Ivi, Ixii, 4
(his counter-creations), 24, 142-
143 (expelled), 204-207 (tempts
Zarathujtra), 217-218 (in des-
pair), 228, 229, 230 (creates
diseases); II, 29, 33, 44, 105,
113,144, 150, i54j 198, 242; 250
(a part of Vayu belongs to him) ;
252, 292 (turned to a horse),
255; 274 (dismayed by the birth
of Zarathujtra), 284, 308, 310;
317 (mocks the souls of the
wicked in hell), 338, 340.
Animals, Ixxiii; five classes of, II, 182.
Awkata, mount, II, 218.
Anquetil Duperron, xiv.
Awtare-danghu, mount, II, 288.
Awtare-kangha, mount, II, 67. n 5,
288.
Anthesterion, month, II, 192. n i.
Ants, 167.
Aodhas, II, 173.
Aoighimatastira, man, II, 218.
Aoshnara, man, II, 221.
Apagadha, 224.
Apakhshira, land, II, 219.
Apam Napa/, god, II, 6, 12, 14, 20,
36, 38, 39, 71, 94, 102, 202.
Apaosha, demon, Ixiii ; II, 92, 99,
100, 284, 285.
Aparavidya, II, 4. n 5.
Aparsin, land, II, 288. n 2, n 7.
Apiveh, king, II, 222. n 4. See Aipi-
vanghu.
Apollo, II, 236. n 2.
Ara, man, II, 211.
Arabian sea, II, 146. n 4.
Apa^o3TOS, 7. n 10.
Aras, river, xlix, 3.
Arasti, man, II, 203. n i.
Aravaojtra, man, II, 218.
Araxes, river, 3.
Ard, goddess, II, 270. n i. See Ashi
Vanguhi.
Ardashir, king, xxxv; II, 237. n 3.
Ardavan, king, xxxv; II, 237. n 3.
Arda Viraf, man, 166. n 2 ; II, 267.
n3.
Ardibehijt, god. See Asha Vahijta.
Ardijvang, goddess, II, 270. n i.
See Ashi Vanguhi.
Ardvi Sura Anahita, goddess, 78 ;
II, 8, 16, 30, 52-84, 106. n2, 174,
181, 182, 356.
Areduj, 39, 41.
Aredvi, measure, 16.
Are^angha«/, man, II, 212.
Are^aona, man, II, 214.
Are^a/-aspa, man, II, 79, 80, 117,
289. See Ar^asp.
Arezahi, region, 216; II, 123, 136,
154, 171. See Arzah.
Arezo-shamana, man, II, 296.
Arezura, demon, 24.
Arezva, man, II, 213.
Ar^asp, man, II, 206. n 2, 256. n 3.
Arij, king, II, 222. n 5. See Arshan.
Arij shivatir, man, II, 95. n 2.
Armesht, 64. n 3.
Armesht-gah, xciv, 27. ni, 62. n i,
64. n 4, 128.
Armm, king, II, 222. n 5.
Arnavaz, woman, II, 62. n 2.
Arsacides, xxxiii.
Arshan, king, II, 222, 303.
Arshya, man, II, 209.
Arjta/, genius, II, 6,9, 15, 17, 19, 36,
38, 156, 166, 168, 178, 184, 283-
285 (AjtadYajt). SeeA^tad.
Arjti, genius, II, 166.
Arjva«/, man, II, 210.
INDEX TO VOLS. IV AND XXIII.
67
Artaxerxes, xliv, Iv; II, 53.
Arum, country, II, 287. n 8. See
Rum.
Arvastani Rum, land, 3, 9. n 7, n 8.
Aryaman, 229.
Aryans, II, 68, 70, 81, 108, 109, 120,
123,182,190, 191, 201, 226, 244,
257-
Arzah, region, II, 210. n 2, 220. n i.
Arzur, mount, II, 287. n 7.
Arzur bum, mount, II, 287, n 8.
Asabana, man. See Kara Asabana,
Vara Asabana.
Asabani, woman, II, 225.
Asan bi'SLnwant, man, II, 203.
Asaya, man, II, 288.
Ascendant (Uparata^), genius, II, 6,
15, 36, 38,128,133,188,189, &c.
Asha, Ixx.
Ashahura, man, II, 212. n 2.
Ashanemah, man, II, 219.
Ashasairyas, man, II, 213.
Ashasaredha, man, II, 213.
Ashasavah, man, II, 214.
Ashashagahai-e Hvandai^n, II, 210.
n 2.
Ashajkyaothna, man, II, 212.
Asha-stembana, mount, II, 288.
Ashastu, man, II, 209.
Asha Vahijta, god, Ix, Ixxii, 207 ; II,
4, 5,13,145 30> 31, 33- ni, 35,
36, 37, 38, 40, 41-48 (Ardi-
behijt Yast), 49, 128, 133, 142,
275, 285, 297, 351-
Ashavanghu, man, II, 210.
Ashavazdah, son of Pourudhakhjti,
II, 70, 71. ni, 212.
Ashavazdah, son of Sayuzdri, II, 71,
212.
Ashemaogha, xl. n 2, Ixxiv, 47, 60,
192, 224; II, 26, 45, 46, 184.
n 2, 261.
Ashem-yahmai-ujta, man, II, 216.
Ashem-yewhe-rao^<7U, man, II, 215.
Ashi Vanguhi, goddess, Ixx; II, 11,
18, 104, 136, 157. n 2, 162, 164,
188, 209, 230, 270-282 (Ashi
Yajt), 284, 330.
Asho-paoirya, man, II, 214.
Asho-rao/iah, man, II, 204.
Asho-urvatha, man, II, 214.
Asho-zujta, bird, 188. n 2.
Asklepios, 85. n 5, 219. n 6.
Asman, II, 85.
Asmo-b'va.nvant, man, II, 33. n 2,
203, 320.
Asnatar, priest, 63, 64. n i, 78, 79;
. 11,332.
Asnavaw/, mount, II, 7, 15, 288, 358.
Aspahe ajtra, xcvi. n 3.
Aspendyarji's translation, ci.
Aspo-padho-makh^ti, man, II, 214.
Assaults, xcvi, 39-44.
Assyrian Sirozah, II, 3.
Ajta-aurva«/, man, II, 279.
Ajtad Yait, II, 283-285.
Ajti, measure, 159.
Asto-vidotu, demon, Ixviii, 46, 51,
87. n 4.
Ajtra, 168. n 5.
Ajtra mairya, 190.
Astva^-ereta, man, II, 211, 215, 220,
307, 308.
Asura, Iviii, Ixxv.
Atare, god, Ixii, Ixv, 180; II, 5, 8,
i5> 16, 36, 38, 153, 198, 297,
^ 339, 344, 357-361 (Ataj Nyayij).
Atare-danghu, man, II, 207.
Atare-data, man, II, 206.
Atare-bvarenah, man, II, 207.
Atare-z^ithra, man, II, 206.
Atare-pata, man, II, 206.
Atare-savala, man, II, 207.
Atare-vakhsha, priest, 63, 64. n i, 78,
, 79; II, 332.
Atare-vanu, man, II, 206.
Atare-za«tu, man, II, 207.
Athenians, xcviii; II, 192. n i.
Athravan, priest, 11, 98; II, 74, 228,
268, 299.
Athwya family, II, 61, 113, 221, 254,
326, 328.
Atropatene, land, xlviii. See Adar-
bi^an.
Aturpjit, man, II, 329. n 2. See
Adarbad.
Aurvasara, man, II, 256.
Aurvatai-nar, man, II, 204. n i. See
Urvata^-nara.
Aurva/-aspa, king, II, 78, 205, n 5.
See Lohrasp.
Ausindom, river, II, ioi.n5, 104.
n 3. See Us-hi«du.
Avahya, man, II, 217.
Avaoirijta, 39, 40.
Avaraojtri, man, II, 208.
Avarcgrtu, man, II, 218.
Avarethrabah, man, II, 209.
Avesta, lii. n 2. Meaning of the
word, ^xxx. See Abajta and
Zand Avasta.
Aws-danva, lake, II, 301.
368
INDEX TO VOLS. IV AND XXIII.
Ayehi, demon, 228.
Ayoasti, man, II, 211.
Ayuta, man, II, 215.
Azata, man, II, 209.
Azerekhsh, xlix.
Azi, demon, Ixv, 194.
Azi Dahaka, demon, Ixii, Ixv, 2, 9,
206. n 4; II, 60, 61, 68. n 3,
75. n 2, 113, 195. ni, 242, 251.
n4, 253, 254, 294, 297, 307, 326.
See Dahak.
Babylon, land, II, 60. n 3, 253. n 3.
Bactra, land, 2, 6. n 4 ; II, 204. n 3.
Bactria (Zoroaster in), xlvii.
Bad, woman, II, 226. n i.
Bad, day, II, 92.
Badghes, land, II, 288. n i.
Baeshatastira, man, II, 218.
Bahman, day, II, 88.
Bahman, god. See Vohu-mano.
Bahman Yajt, II, 22, 31-34-
Bahram fire, Ixxxix, 60. n 2, 62. n 2,
112-116.
Bahram, god. See Verethraghna.
Bahram Yajt, II, 231-248.
Bakhdhi, land, 2, 6.
Bamian, land, II, 95. n 3.
Bang of Zoroaster and Gujtasp, II,
267. n 3.
Banga, 175.
Baodho-varjta, 84.n i, 154, 175. n i;
n, 335.
Barana, mount, II, 289.
Barashnum, xciv. n 7,26.n i,63.n i,
1 19-129, 183. n I, 210. n 4 ; II,
336.
Bai'da, land, II, 64. n 2.
Baremna, man, II, 217.
Baresma, 22, n 2, 191. n i, 209.
Barmayun, man, II, 297. n 5.
Baro-srayana, mount, II, 289.
Bastavairi, man, II, 207.
Baji, demon, II, 49.
Bathing forbidden, xc.
Bawngha, man, II, 218.
Bawri, land, II, 60, 68. n 3.
Bayana, mount, II, 288.
Berezijnu, man, II, 211.
Berezvaw/, man, II, 215, 218.
Berezy-arjti, man, II, 206.
Bidirafsh, man, II, 80. n 6.
Bitch (killing a), 173; how treated,
175-180.
Bivawdangha, man, II, 210.
Bodily punishments, xcix.
Bohlen (P. de), xxii.
Bor^, genius, II, 94. n 2, 102. n 5.
Borrowing, 34. n. 2.
Bor-tora, man, II, 326. n 8.
Brisson, xiii.
Buddhists, II, 184. n 2.
Bij^i, demon, II, 49, 50.
Bu^i-sravah, man, II, 205.
Bugra, man, II, 209.
Buidhi, demon, 141, 142.
Buidhiza, demon, 141, 142.
Buiti, demon, 204, 218.
Bull, 224; II, 8, 16, 89, 245.
Burial, xlv.
Burnouf, xxiii.
Bushyasta, demon, Ixvii, 141, 142,
^ 193; II, 154,284, 287, 323.
Byarshan, prince, II, 222. n 5, 303.
Caboul, land, II, 62. n 5.
Carrier alone, 26.
Caspian sea, II, 117. n 6.
Cerdo, man, xli. n 5.
Ceylon, land, II, 59. n 2.
Chafimrosh, bird, II, 173. n i.
China, land, II, 227. n i, 288. n7.
Chinon (G. Du), xiii, 167. n 1-3.
Chionitae, people, II, 117. n 6.
Christianity, xli.
Christians, II, 161.
Cleanser, false, 131.
Cleanser's fees, 129.
Clothes of the unclean woman,63-64 ;
thrown on the dead, 65 ; defiled
by the dead, 77 ; how cleansed,
78-79.
Clouds destroy diseases, 224.
Cock. See Parodarj.
Commodianus quoted, II, 141. n 3.
Contracts, xcv, 35-39, 45.
Corpse, eating, 79, 80.
Corpses exposed, xci, 52. n 5, 74.
Courage, genius, II, 10, 18.
Cow, formula to cleanse the, 140.
Croesus, li.
Curse, II, 12. n 13, 153.
Cyclops, II, 280. n 4.
Cyrus' dream, 13. n i; introduces
Magism to Persia, li.
Daeno-vazah, man, II, 214.
Daevas, Ixxx, 30, 102, 205; II, 32,
no, 126,153,154, 161,163, 188,
194,201, 245, 262, 292.
Daev6-/bij, man, II, 204.
Dahae, people, II, 227. n 2.
INDEX TO VOLS. IV AND XXIII.
369
Dahak, demon, II, 298.11 1. See Aisi
Dahaka.
Dahi countries, II, 227.
Dai, II, 6. n II.
Daitik river, 5. n 2, n 3.
Daitya river, 15, 204; II, 30, 57, 78,
80, 116, 117, 279, 282.
Daityo-gatu, xc, 113-116.
Daiwi, demon, 218.
Dakhmas,xc, 24, 26,52,73-74,86-88,
94. n3.
Damavand,mount, 2;II,S9,6r,95.n2.
Dana, man, II, 296.
Danghu-friidhah, man, II, 214.
Dangliu-sruta, man, II, 214.
Danus, men, II, 71, 189.
Daraya^-ratlia, man, II, 210.
Dare^a river, xlix, 205, 207.
Darius, II, 107.
Darjinika, man, II, 117, 280,
Dashtanistan, xciv. n 3, 180-183.
Dajtaghni, man, II, 218.
Dajtayana, man, II, 296.
Datem, Ixxviii. n 3.
D^ungha, man, II, 204.
Dawramaeshi, man, II, 217.
Dazgarag«u, man, II, 219.
Dazgaraspa, man, II, 209.
Dead matter, c, 49, 50.
Deva, ixxx.
Dm Yajt, II, 264-269.
D'lnkar/, xxxii ; II, 159. n 3, 170. n3.
Diseases created by Ahriman, xciii,
230; cured by Thrita, 219-223;
by Airyaman, 233-235. See
Medicine, Thraetaona.
Dis Het, place, II, 253. n 3.
Dijti, measure, 187.
Dizukht, II, 254.
Dog, 58, 180; described, 151-172,
1 61-163 ; praised, 163 ; how
fed, 173; offences to, 153-155;
mad, 159-160; yellow-eared,
Ixxxviii. See Sagdid, Vangha-
para, Vohunazga, Zairimyan-
gura.
Drafja, II, 26. n 5.
Draona, 56. See Dron.
Draoshijvrtu, mount, II, 288.
Dratha, man, II, 210,
Dregvawi", demon, Ixvii.
Dried corpse, 103.
Driwi, demon, 218.
Dron ceremony, II, 319, n r.
Dru^, demon, Ixxxvi, 24; her para-
mours, 196-200, 217; II, 29, 47,
[23] B
59, 141, 160, 163, 183, 197, 205,
221, 290, 291, 292, 306, 307,
335-
Dru^askan, demon, II, 334. n 5.
Drvaw^, demon, Ixvii, Ixxii, Ixxiv.
Drvaspa, genius, II, 9, 17, 110-118,
245. n I.
Drvau, II, 307.
Dualism, xliii, xliv. n i, Ivi, Ixxi.
Duraekaeta, man, II, 71.
Dush-humat Hell, II, 3x7- n i.
Du2aka, animal, 152.
Duxyairya, II, 107, 108.
Dvara«/s, Ixvii, 205.
Dvazdah homast, II, 165. n 2.
Earth, worship of the, xci.n 3 ; genius
of the, II, II, 19 ; what pleases
and what grieves her, 21-33;
formulas to purify her, 1 40 ; how
long unclean from the dead,
66-67 ; Yajttothe, II, 286.
Elements (worship of), liv.
Elisaeus on the Fire-worship, 50. n 3.
Ephialtes, II, 297. n i.
Epic (the Persian), Iv.
Ereda^-fedhri,woman,II,r95.n2,2 2 6.
Eredhwa, man, II, 215.
Erekhsha, man, II, 95, 103.
Erenava>^,woman,II,62, 113,255,277.
Erethe, genius, II, 11, 18, 282.
Erezifya, mount, II, 65, 287.
Erezisha, mount, II, 288.
Erezraspa, man, II, 216.
Erezura, mount, II, 287.
Erezva«/-danghu, man, II, 218.
Erskine, xxii.
'ETVfj.av8pos, 8. n 2.
Eudemos, liv.
Evil eye of Ahriman, 230. n 4.
Evil-Thought Hell, II, 320.
— Word Hell, 11,320.
— Deed Hell, II, 320.
Farhangi Jehangiri, xxii.
Farsistan, II, 123. n 3.
Farvardin Yajt, II, 179.
Feridun, II, 297. n 5.
F"imbul winter, 11.
Firdausi quoted, 167. 03; 11,58. n i,
60. n 2, 62. n 2, n 4, 63, n r,
64. n 2, 66. n 2, n 11, 67. n 4,
n 5, n 6, 68. n 3, 71. n 7, 80. n i,
n 6, n 7, 81. n 2, 114. n 2, 207.
n 3, 208. n 2, 222. n 5, 223. n 5,
224. n 6, 237. n 3, 241. n 2,
370
INDEX TO VOLS. IV AND XXIII.
253. n 3> 292. n I, 293. n 6,
297. n 5, 327. n 8.
Fire, its purity, xx, Ixxxix ; how de-
filed, 9, 80, no, 168. n 7 ; how
purified, 135; its innocuity, 51 ;
sonof Ahura Mazda, II, 322. ns.
FireNyayij, II, 349, 356-361.
Forest of tlie holy questions, 234.
Formulas to cleanse a house, fire,
water, &c., 133-138, 139-140-
Frabaretar, priest, 63, 64. n i, 78,
79, 332.
Frada^a'-gadman, man, II, 220. n i.
Fradadhafshu, region, 216; II, 123,
154, 171,216. n 5, 220. n I.
FradaZ-i^i^arenah, man, II, 219.
Frada^-nara, man, II, 217.
Fradhakhjti, the son of the jar, II,
224.
Fradhidhaya, II, 203.
Fra^ithra, II, 218.
Fra^ya, II, 213.
Franghadh, woman, II, 225.
Frangrasyan, man, II, 64, 114, 115,
223. n I, 278, 300-302, 304, 305,
307. See Afrasyab.
Franya, man, II, 204.
Fraoraojtra, II, 217.
Fraorepa, mount, II, 287.
Frapayau, mount, II, 289.
Frarazi, man, II, 217.
Fraser, xiv,
Fraj-ham-vareta, man, II, 206.
Frashaojtra, man, II, 77. n i, 207,
208, 224. n3, 331, 342, 343.
Frashavakhsha, man, II, 210.
Frashidvard, man, II, 206. n 2.
Frashokareta, man, II, 206.
Fraspata, 175.
Frasrutara, man, II, 216,
Frata, man, II, 203.
Fratira, man, II, 218.
Frava, man, II, 214.
Frava«ku, mount, II, 288.
P'ravashis, Ixxiv. n i, 215 ; II, 6, 10,
13,14,17, 20, 26, 33. n 2, 36, 38,
102,120,136,145, 322, 350, 352.
Frayaodha, man, II, 209.
FrayaZ-ratha, man, II, 210.
Frayazawta, man, II, 212, 225.
Frazdanava, lake, II, 79.
Fren, woman, II, 204. n i. See
Freni,
Frenah, man, II, 212.
Fr^ni, woman, 1° II, 224; — 2°1I, 225.
Frmaspa, man, II, 217.
Frogs, Ahrimanian creatures, 59. n 4,
167.
Frohakafra, man, II, 219.
Frya, man, II, 211, 215.
Fryana, family, II, 71, 216.
F^uja-mathra, II, 27.
Funerals, 26, 94-97-
Furrows for purification, 122; II,
50, 51.
Gadha, 224.
Gaevani, man, II, 213.
Gah, XXX.
Gahambar, II, 192. n i.
Gawdarewa, demon, II, 63, 217, 255,
256. n 1, 293.
Gaokerena, plant, Ixix, 219, 221 ; II,
5, Mj 32, 36, 37.
Gaomaw/, man, II, 218.
Gaopi-vanghu, man, II, 211.
Gaotema, man, II, 184.
Garo-demana, II, 177- See Garo-
nmana and Garothman.
Garo-nmana, 214, 215, 225; II, 43,
I27,i33>i52, 200, 291,335, 336,
356-
Garothman, II, 317. n4, 337. n 5.
Garshah, II, 33. n i.
Garjta, man, II, 218.
Gaji, demon, II, 50.
Gathas, liii, 215.
Gaumata, man, Iv. n i.
Gauri, man, II, 215.
Gavayan, man, II, 203.
Gayadhasti, man, II, 212, 225.
Gaya, man, II, 350. See Gaya Mare-
tan and Gayomar^/.
Gaya Maretan, man, Ixxviii; II,
98. n 3, 200, 227.
Gay6mar</, man, 20. n 4 ; II, 33- " i,
58. n I.
Ghilan, land, II, 61. n 3, 117. n 6.
Ghnana, 175.
Ghosel, xcv.
Girami, man, II, 208. n 2.
Glory (kingly), II, 7, 8, 11, 15, 18,
136,153,156, 170,232; praised,
280-309.
— (Aryan), 216.
Gogojasp, man, II, 226. n 5.
Gomez, Ixxxvi, Ixxxviii.
Good-Thought Paradise, II, 317.
• — Word Paradise, II, 3 17, 342. n8.
Deed Paradise, II, 317.
Gcpatishah, man, 20
n 7, 307. n 6.
n 2 ; II, 114.
INDEX TO VOLS. IV AND XXIII.
37^
Gos, genius, II, 9, 17, 88, 110-118
(Goj Yajt).
Gojti Fryan, II, 72. ns.
Gojurun, genius, II, 245. n 1.
Gotama, man, II, 184. n 2.
Gravaratu, man, II, 217.
Greeks on INIagism, xii.
Gudha, river (?), II, 255.
Gurezm, man, II, 207. n 3. See
Kavarazem.
Gushasp (fire), II, 7. n 5.
Gushnasp (fire), II, 7. n 5.
Gustahm, II, 71. n 7, 206. n i.
Gujtasp, man, II, 8. n 2, 70. n i,
207. n 3, 256. n 3, 267. n 3. See
Vutaspa.
Gad besh, II, 173. n i.
Gaghrudh, woman, II, 225.
Gahi, demon, Ixvii, 200, 224, 228;
11) 45j 47j 226.
Gaini, demon, 222, 223, 224, 228.
Gamasp, man, xxxviii; II, 70. n I,
77. n I, 329. n 6.
Gamaspa, man, II, 70, 207, 208, 219,
325, 326, 328, 331.
Gamshed, man, 10. See Yima.
Ganara, man, II, 213.
Garo-danghu, man, II, 210.
Garo-vanghii, II, 212.
Gatara, mount, II, 289.
Gihun, river, II, 95. n 2.
Guti, man, II, 212.
Habaspa, man, II, 206.
Hadhanaepata, 94. n i, 166 ; II, 361.
Hadhokht evak homast, II, 165. n 2.
Hadhokht Nask, xxxi; II, 159, 311.
Haetumaw^, river, 2, 8, 216 ; II, 302.
Haftoiring, II, 89. n 5. See Haptoi-
riwga.
Hair, how disposed of, 186.
Hamawkuna, mount, II, 288.
Hamaspannaedha, II, 192.
Ham-beretar vanghvam, man, II,
211.
Hamun, sea, II, 302. n 2.
Hana, 27.
Hanghaurv^ungh, man, II, 208.
Haoma, lii. n i, Ixix, 23. n i, 72 ; II,
12, 20, 47, 102, 114,141,146. n2,
246, 271, 277, 312.
Haomo-/^T.'arenah, man, II, 214.
Haoshyangha, king, II, 58, 224, 251,
275, 292.
Haperesi wood, II, 245.
E
Hapta Hi«du, 2.
Haptoiriwga, II, 9, 16, 97, 175, 194.
See Haftoiring.
Hara Berezaiti, mount, 213,225,226,
227, 228; II, 58, 122, 132, 150,
174,251, 275.
Harahvaiti, river, 2.
Haraiti Bareza, mount, II, 114, 132,
141,174, 175, 277, 287.
Haredhaspa, man, II, 214.
Harerud, river, II, 123. n4.
- Haroyu, river, 2, 7 ; II, 123.
Harut, river, 7. n 10.
Harvispotokhm tree, 54. n 2.
Haji, demon, II, 49, 50.
Hathra, measure, 156.
Haurvata/, genius, lxx,Ixxi; II, 5,14,
3 1, 37,40,48-52 (KhordadYajt),
92, 143, 308, 312.
Havanan, priest, 63, 64. n i, 78, 79;
II, 332.
Havani, 23. n 2.
Hawk, Ixxiii.
Head, people without a, 9. n8.
Heaven, 207, 208; II, 11, 19.
Hell, 24. n I, 75. n 2, 204. n 2, 218 ;
II, 320.
Hell's dog, Ixxxvii.
Helmend, river, 8. n 2 ; II, 302. n 3.
See Haetuma72/.
Herat, land, II, 123. n 4, 288.
Heresy, 172.
Heretics. See Ashemaogha.
Hermippus, xlii.
Herodotus, xliv, lix, 169.
Highwaymen, iii. n i.
Hitaspa, man, II, 255, 296.
Hoazarodathhri-e Parejtyaro, man,
II, 210. n 2.
Holy word, 208. See Mathra Spe«ta.
Horn, 59. n 4. See Haoma.
Honover, Ixix, 98. n 2. See Ahuna
Vairya.
Horapollo, II, 240. n 2.
House, formula to purify a, 139.
Hufravakhs, man, II, 219.
Hug«u, man, II, 215.
Hukairya, mount, II, 52, 54, 76, 81,
112, 174, 181, 253.
Hukht Paradise, II, 317.
Hu/^ithra, II, 225.
Huma, woman, II, 224.
Humai, woman, II, 224. n 6.
Humat Paradise, II, 317.
Humayaka, people, II, 80.
Hunni, II, 205. n 4.
b 2
Zl^
INDEX TO VOLS. IV AND XXIII.
Hunus, people, II, 205.
Husravah, king, II, 65, 114, 115, 222,
223,256,257,278,303,307,327,
328, 338. See Khosrav.
— lake, II, 7, 15, 300. n i, 358.
See Husru.
Husru, lake, II, 300. n 2.
Hujkyaothna, man, II, 207, 208.
Hutaosa, woman, II, 77. n i, 116,
224, 257, 258. n I, 279, 327. ni.
Huvasp, man, II, 217. n i.
Huyairya, II, 107.
Huyazata, man, II, 214.
iJ-uadhata, man, II, 215.
H'j;aetvadatha, xlv.
//T;airizem, land, II, 123.
ifi;akhshathra, man, 214.
ii/<yaniratha, lix. n 4, 123, 136, 154,
171, 216. n I, 313.
H-vanvant, man, II, 214.
— mount, II, 95, 103, 104. n 3.
Hvaredhi, woman, II, 225.
/fi^are-^aejman, man, II, 218, 219.
H'vare-iithra, man, 21. n 2 ; II, 201.
n I, 204.
H'varend, Ixii, Ixiii. ni; II, 283,
286-309. See Glory.
//•T-areza, man, II, 218.
Hvarsht Paradise, II, 317.
Hvaspa, II, 217,
Hi>embya, man, II, 224. n 2.
Hvogyi, woman, Ixxix.
Hvov, woman, II, 195, n 2.
Hv6\a, family, II, 77, 207.
Hvovi, woman, II, 207, 224, 267.
ifi^yaona, people, II, 79. n i, 117,
205. n 4, 280.
Hyde, xiv.
laxartes, river, II, 123. n 4.
Indo-Iranian elements in Mazdeism,
Ivii.
Indra, a demon, Ixxil, Ixxx, 135,218;
II, 141. n 3.
Indus, river, 3.
Inexpiable crimes, c.
Infanticide, II, 335.
Iran, land, II, 123. n 2,
Iran ve^, land, xlix, 5.n4; II, 289. n 3.
Isa^vastar, man, 2 1. n 2 ; II, 204. n i,
224. n 4.
Isa^-vastra, man, II, 201. n i, 204.
Isfendyar, 220. n 2 ; II, 79. n 4, 81,
206. n 2, 241. n 2, 329. n 3.
Ishuj /jx;athakhto, Ixviii.
Isva^, man, II, 203.
Ijavae, mount, II, 288,
Ijkata, land, II, 123, 288.
Ithye^o, demon, Ixviii.
Joint responsibility, 36. n 1.
Jones (William), xv.
Kadrva-aspa, mount, II, 289.
Kaeva, man, II, 217.
Kahrkana family, II, 219.
Kahrkatas, bird, 193.
Ka^T;aredha, demon, Ixix; II, 45. ni.
Ka;6T'Uzi, demon, 228.
Kakahyu, mount, II, 288.
Kalasyak, lii, n i. See Krasiak.
Kamak, bird, II, 296. n 2.
Kamak-su(^, man, 220, n i.
Kamak-vakhshijn, man, II, 220. n i.
Kang dez, land, II, 67, 68, 204. n i,
288. n 5, 329. n 7.
Kanuka, woman, II, 225.
Kaoirisa, mount, II, 289.
Kapasti, 141.
Kapo;, wolf, II, 295. n 4.
Kapul, land, 2.
Kara, fish, 217 ; 11,239,266. See
Kar main.
Kara Asabana, man, II, 71.
Karapan, II, 26, n 2.
Kardun. See Cerdo.
Karen, man, II, 209.
Karesna, man, II, 209.
Kareto-dasu, II, 322.
Kar mahi, 59. n 4. See Kara.
Karshiptan, bird, Ixxviii, 21 ; II,
203. n 4, 217. n 2.
Karshvares, lix. n 4, 207, 216; II,
123, 134, 141, 142, 154, 163,
181. n 2, 182, 254, 292, 293.
Karsivaz, man, II, 64. n i, 305, n 2.
See Keresavazda.
Kasava, lake, Ixxix, 206 ; II, 195. n 2,
226. n I, 302, 307.
Kasupatu, man, II, 211.
Kasvi, 218.
Kata, II, 218.
Katayun, II, 297. n 5.
Katu, man, II, 213.
Kaus, king, II, 222. n 5, 242. n i.
See Usa, Usadha.
Kavanda, demon, 141.
Kavarazem, man, II, 207. See Gu-
rezm.
Kavata, king, II, 65. n i, 222, 303.
See Qobad.
Kavis, heretics, II, 26. n 2.
INDEX TO VOLS. IV AND XXIII.
37:
Kavis, kings, II, 213, 215, 218. See
Aipivohu, Apiveh, Arij, Armin,
Arshan, Byarshan, Husravah,
Kavata, Kaus, Khosrav, Pashin,
Qpbad, Syavakhsh, Syavar-
shana, Usa, Usadha.
Kayadha, Ixix.
Kayan race, II, 302. n i.
Keresani, man, Hi. n i.
Keresaokhshan, man, II, 205.
Keresaspa, man, Ixv, Ixxvi, 2, 7, 61.
n I, 62, 195, 223, 255, 256. n I,
295-297, 307-
Keresavazda, man, II, 304. See
Karsivaz.
Khashm, demon, II, 224. n 2. See
Adshma.
Khnathaiti, demon, Ixvi, 7, 205 ; II,
296. n 3.
Khnewta, land, 7.
Khorda Avasta, xxx.
Khordad. See Haurvata^.
Khordad Yajt, II, 48-52.
Khorshe^ Yajt, II, 87,
Khosrav, king, II, 64. n i, 67. n 6,
114. n 2, 222. n 6, 223. n 5,
327. n 8. See Husravah.
Khosrav Anoshirvan, king, xxxiii.
Khrafstra,lxxiii,5.n 3,75,76; 11,310.
Khrafstraghna, 168.
Khratu asna, gaosho-sruta, II, 4, 13,
35, 37.
Khru, demon, 141, 142.
Khruighni, demon, 141, 142.
Khshaotha, mount, II, 95, 103.
Khshathra vairya, genius, Ix, Ixxii,
207, 220; II, 5, 14, 34, 36,37,
40, 49, 95, 103, 142, 35T.
Khshathro-z^inah, man, II, 212.
Khshathro-saoka, II, 67, 68.
Khshvoiwraspa, man, II, 211, 212.
n2, 225.
Khjtavaenya, man, II, 211.
Khumbya, man, Ixxvi; II, 224. n 2.
See ^^'embya.
Khur-^ashm, II, 220, n i.
Khurshe^/-X'ihar, II, 204. n i.
Khvamras, region, II, 220. n i. See
f:/a'aniratha.
Khvarizem, land, II, 123. n 4.
Kima Gatha, II, 318.
Kirman, land, 2.
Kissahi San^^ah, xxxvii.
Kleuker, xvii.
Koiras, river, II, 289. n 3.
Kondrasp, mountain, II, 289. n 2.
KostT, 189. n 3, 191. n 4 ; II, 349.
Krasiak, II, 161. n 6.
K/7sanu, man, lii. n i.
Kuleng Dis, place, II, 253. n 3.
Ku«da, demon, 217; II, 334.
Ku«di, demon, 141, 142.
Kuwdiza, demon, 141, 142.
Kviriwta, place, II, 253.
Kaekasta., lake, II, 7, 15, 66, 114,
115, 278, 300. n 2.
Fakhra, land, 2, 9.
^akhravak, bird, II, 217. n 2.
^akhshni, man, II, 213.
/^amru, bird, II, 210.
ATathrujamruta, 134.
ATathwaraspa, man, II, 217.
^invaZ-bridge, Ixxxviii, 152, 190, 212-
213, 215; II, 12, 20, 121. n I,
335. n 2, 339.
i^ista, genius, II, 10, 18, 153, 164,
166, 216, 264-269, 352.
Zisti, genius, 216; II, 11, 18, 164,
166, 282.
Law of Mazda, II, 10, 12, 18, 19, 39,
153, 160, 164, 274, 352.
Libations unclean, 93.
Light (endless), Ixxxii; II, 177, 317,
344-
Lohrasp, man, II, 78. n 3, 223. n 5.
See Aurva^-aspa.
Maenakha, mount, II, 288.
INIagi as a Median tribe, xlvi, xlvii.
Magism, xxxiv. n 3, liv.
Rlagophonia, 1.
Maguj, II, 4. n 5.
Mahabadian, 102. n 2.
Mah Yajt, II, 88-91.
Mahraspand, man, 1 1, 3 2 9. n 2 ; genius :
see Mathra Spe«ta.
Maid, at the ATinva^-bridge, 213.
Maidhyo-ma^/ngha, man, i" II, 203,
209 ; — 2° II, 219.
Malkojan, rain, 16, n i.
Man, formulas to purify, 140.
INIanes, II, 179.
Mani's heresy, xxxviii.
Manichees, xxxix, xl.
Manusha, mount, II, 287.
Manuj-z^ihar, man, II, 287. n 4,
Manuj-^ithra, man, II, 222.
Marcellinus, xlvi.
Marcion, xli. n 5.
Maretan, man. See Gaya,
Margiana, land, II, 123. n 4.
374
INDEX TO VOLS. IV AND XXIII.
Margus, river, II, 123. n 4.
Maruts, Ixxvii.
Marv, land, II, 123. n 4.
Masan, land, 2.
Masmoghan, xlviii.
Maternus, II, 141. n 3.
Mathra Spe«ta, Ixxviii. n6, 230, 231;
IT, 12,19,160,164,166,200,285.
Mathravaka, man, II, 208, 213.
Maubedan Maubed, II, 149. n 4.
Maubeds, xlvii.
Mayava, man, II, 217.
Mazana, Daevas of, Ixvii. n2, 137, 188;
II, 33, no, 163, 224, 251, 276.
Mazda. See Ahura Mazda.
Mazdak, man, xxxvi, xli. n 2.
Mazdeism, evolution of, Ixxxi,
Mazdravangha, man, II, 215.
Maz'u'uvau, mount, II, 288.
Measures. See Aredvi, Ajti, D\st\,
Hathra, Vibazu, Vitara, Vitasti,
Yuj'yejti.
Media, seat of Magism, xlvi.
Medicine, 83-86.
Meiners, xvi.
Melek Taus, Ixxiii. n 4.
Menstruation, xciii ; caused by Dae-
vas, 183. See Menstruous woman.
Menstruous woman, treatment of a,
1 8 1- 1 83 ; intercourse with, 173,
184, 185, 202.
Merezishmya, man, II, 219.
Merezu, man, 217.
Microcosm, 187. n 2.
Mihir Nyayij, II, 349, 353-355-
Mihir Yajt, II, 1 19-158.
Minoy^ihr, man, xlvii; II, 95. n 2,
ii4.n7.
Mithra, genius, created by Ahura,
Ixi ; his attributes, Ixi. n i ; co-
equal to Ahura, Ix; praised, II,
1 19-158 (Mihir Yajt), 23, 87.
n4, 208; 11,5,9, 14, 17, 36, 38,
39, 86, 87, 95, 166, 181, 184, 191,
200, 202, 244, 274, 327,329, 342,
350, 351 j seizes the glory of
Yima, II, 294 ; God of contracts,
48; Mihir Nyayij, II, 353-355.
Mithra and Ahura, II, 148, 158, 351,
353-
Mithradruj-es, 48. n 2 ; II, 120. n 2,
129, 138. n I, 248.
Mithriac mysteries, II, 151. n 3.
Mitra-Varu;za, Ix.
Miza, land, II, 218.
Mogliu-^bi/, lii.
Moon, 226-227 ; 11, 8, 16, 176, 88-91
(MSh Yajt), 355 (Mah NySyij).
Mountain of the holy questions, 234.
Mountains, 11,11,19; enumerated,
287-289.
Mouru, land, 2, 6 ; II, 123.
Muidhi, demon, 141, 142.
Murghab, river, II, 123. n 4.
Myazda, Ixix.
Nabanazdijta, 36. n 3.
Naglfar, 186. n 3.
Nails, xcii, 187.
Nairyo-sangha, god, Ixx, 214, 231-
233; II, 8, 16, 132, 162, 339,
358. See Neryosengh.
Naivtak, river, II, 216. n i.
Nanarasti, man, II, 213.
Nanghujmmi, mount, II, 288.
Naotara, family, II, 66. n 11, 71, 77,
206; Naotaras, II, 257; pursue
Ashi, II, 280-281. See Nodar.
Naptya, man, II, 206.
Narifansa, god, Ixx, 231. n 2.
Nasa-burner, in.
Nasatyas, Ixxxi.
Nastur, man, II, 207. n 2.
Nasu, demon, 26; contagion of, 75,
76-77, 57-60, 70, 71, 72, 80,
103-110, 205; expelled, 122-
129, 143; II, 49, 50, 51,
N«unghaitya, demon, Ixxii, 135, 218.
Nemetka wood, II, 245.
Nemovanghu, man, II, 210.
Neo-Platonicians, xiii.
Neremyazdana, man, II, 211.
Neryosengh,II,i95.n2. See Nairyo-
sangha.
Nikolaus, li.
NTrang, 63.
"Nicraia, 6. n 6.
Nisaya, land, 2, 6.
Niviica, man, II, 296.
Nodar, man, II, 206. n i, 221. 09.
See Naotara.
Nosks, xxxii; 11,159. See Hadhokht.
Nu zadi, 119.
Nyayij, xxx ; II, 349-361.
Oath, formula of, 48. n i ; false, 46.
Oedipus, II, 72. n 5.
Ormazd, II, 177. n i. See Ahura
Mazda.
Oshdashtar, mount, II, 33. n i, 287.
n 5. See Ushi-darena.
Oshedar Bami, man, II, 79. n 3, 164.
n I, 220. n 3, 226. n i.
INDEX TO VOLS. IV AND XXIII.
375
6shedar Mah, II, 164. n i, 220. n 2.
Otus, II, 297. n I.
Oxus, river, 3 ; II, 123. n 4, 227.11 2.
Padashkhvargar mountains, 2; II,
114. n 7.
Paesanghanu, man, II, 225.
Paeshata, man, II, 203.
Paeshatah, man, II, 213.
Paeshatah Paitisrira, man, II, 216.
Paejij, demon, II, 309.
Pairikas, demons, Ixvi, 112, 142, 222,
223,228; 11,26,43, 50, 57, 59,
66,86,95,97,104, 105,128,134,
161, 223, 232, 247, 252, 296.
See Khnathaiti, Duzyairya.
Pairijta-khshudra, 27.
Pairijtira, man, II, 210.
Paitidratha, man, II, 210.
Paitija, demon, 218.
Paitivangha, man, II, 210.
Paityarjvaw/, man, II, 210.
Paoiryo-ikaesha, II,68.n2, i8o.ni.
Paradhata, man, 2 20.n3; II, 7-n2,
58, 251.
Paradise, 213; 11,317,344-
Paravidya, II, 4. n 5.
Parewdi, genius, Ixx ; II, 11, 18, 104,
136, 33°-
Paretacene, land, II, 123. n 4.
Pari. See Pairikas.
Parodarj, bird, 193, 194 ; H, 322.
Parodasma, man, II, 218.
Parsliawta, man, II, 217.
Parshaz-g^zuj, man, II, 203, 219.
Parsis, xi.
Pashm (Kai), prince, II, 222. n 5.
Patet, c, 32. n 3, 56. n 2.
Pathana, man, II, 293.
Pat-Khosrav, man, II, 205. n 6.
Paulo de St. Barthdlemy, xxi.
Pausanias, xlii.
Payanghro-makhjti, man, II, 214.
Pazinah, man, II, 214.
Peace, II, 164, 249. See Akhjti.
Peacock, Ixxxiii. n 4.
Pfdvaepa, II, 73.
Pd-han, man, II, 293. n 4.
Penalties, in the Vendidad, xcviii ;
for a woman unclean drinking
water, 91; for breach of con-
tract, 37 ; for burning dead
matter, iii; for burying a
corpse, 31; for defiling fire or
water, 80-81 ; a river or trees,
118; the ground, 67-69; for
eating of a corpse, 80 ; for giv-
ing bad food to a dog, 156-158 ;
for a false oath, 47-48 ; for a
false cleanser, 131; for inter-
course with a menstruous wo-
man, 184-185, 202; for killing
a Vanghapara dog, 1 5 3 ;— any
dog, 165-169; for smiting a dog,
1 5 3- 1 55 ;— a bitch pregnant, 180;
for sodomy, 1 11. n i ; for sowing
or watering the ground un-
clean, 67; for throwing clothes
on the dead, 99-100.
Penitence, c, 32. See Patet.
Penom, xciii, 168. n 7.
Perethu-afzem, man, II, 219.
Perethu-arjti, man, II, 206.
Persian inscriptions, xxv.
— religion, liv.
Peshana, man, II, 79.
Peshdadians, men, II, 58. n I, See
Paradhata.
Pesho-y^angha, man, II, 80.
Peshotanu, Ixxvi, xcvi, 39, 40, 41, 42,
43> 44> 49> 50, 61, 67, 68, 74,
91, 103, 144, 154, 157, 160,
172-174.
— prince, II, 329.
Peshyansai, land, 2; II, 195. n r,
224. n 2.
Peshyotanu, prince, II, 204. n i.
Physicians, 83-86.
Pidha family, II, 219.
Piran Visah, man, II, 67. n 4.
Pisanah, lake, II, 62.
— prince, II, 222, 303.
Pijin, valley, II, 62. n 5.
Pijkyaothna, man, II, 207.
Pitaona, man, II, 296.
Pitr/s, Ixxiv. n i ; II, i79-
Planets, II, 92, 176. n 2.
Pliny, 9. n8; II, 227. n i.
Plutarchus, xlvii ; 11,92.
Pollution, loo-ioi, 198.
Poseidon, II, 152. n 5.
Pouru-bangha, man, II, 218.
Pourudhakhjti, 11,70, 211,212, 325.
Pouru-^ira, man, II, 221.
Pouru-y^ista, man, II, 204. n i, 224.
Pourushaspa, man, 205, 206, 218;
II, 58, 203. n I, 325, 328.
Pourujti, man, II, 213.
Pouruta, land, II, 123.
Priest, wandering, 157. n i, 162. n i ;
unworthy, 189.
Priesthood, xlvii.
Z1^
INDEX TO VOLS. IV AND XXIII.
Proclus, xiii.
Prodicus, xiii, xlii. n i.
Puitiica sea, 53, 54.
Puramdhi, goddess, Ixx.
Purification, of clothes, 77-79, 209.
n 8 ; corpse-bearers, 96 ; cow,
92 ; earth, 86 ; Haoma, 72 ;
house, 93-94; fire, 110-112;
man, 103-110, 119-129; sacri-
ficial implements, 60 ; water,
69-72; ways, 97-99; woman
delivered of a child, 61, 89-91;
wood, 81-83; ii^ the wilder-
ness, 11 6- 119. See Barashnijm,
Ghosel, Si-shu.
Purity, Ixxxv, 55.
Pur-tora, man, II, 326. n 8.
Purusha, II, 88. n 4.
Qobad, king, II, 222. n 3. See
Kavata.
Raemana, mount, II, 288.
Raevaw^, mount, II, 8, 15, 289, 356.
Ragha, land, 2, 8. See Rai.
Rai, land, xlvii.
Rama i/i;astra, genius, Ixiv, 23; II,
5, 9,14, 17, 18, 34, 36, 38, 119,
158, 249, 263, 327.
Ram day, II, 88.
Ram Yajt, II, 249.
Rangha, river, 3 ; II, 69, 73, 146, 173,
255, 326, 328.
Raoidhita, mount, II, 287.
Rao^as->^aejman, man, II, 216, 219.
Raozdya, country, II, 218.
Rapitvin, II, 159.
Rasa, 3.
Rasasta?, genius, II, 11, 18, 282.
Rashidaddin, xliii.
Rashn Yajt, II, 168-178.
Rashnu, genius, Ixi, xcix, 48, 87. n 4 ;
II, 6, 9, 15, 17, 36, 38, 40, 129,
139. i45> 152, 156, 164, 166,
168-178, 181, 191, 200, 244,274,
283, 327, 342.
Rask, xxii.
Raspi. See Rathwijkare.
Rastare-vaghaw/, man, II, 209.
Rata, genius, Ixx, 209; II, 5, 14, 36,
37, 40, 330, 338-
Rathwijkare,pnest,64,78,79;II,3 32.
Ratu, priest, 56, 91.
Ravaw/, man, II, 217.
Raven, an incarnation of Victory, II,
236; of Glory, 294. n 3.
Revand, mount, 289. n i.
Richardson, xvi.
Rivers, Seven, 9.
Romans on Manes, 11,192.
Romer, xxv. n.
R6shan6-/^ajm, man, II, 220. n 1.
Royishnomand, mount, II, 287. n 9.
Rudabah, woman, II, 241. n 2.
Rum, country, II, 226. n 6. See
Arum.
Rustam, man, II, 241. n 2, 297. n 5.
Sacrifice, Mazdean, Ixviii ; to Ahura
Mazda, 209; to Ashi Vanguhi,
II, 275-280 ; its rules, 280-282 ;
to Ardvi Sura Anahita.
Sacrificial implements, how cleansed,
60.
Sacy (S. de), xix.
Sadhanah, man, II, 214.
Sadis, 87. n 4; II, 314. See Sidos.
Saena, bird, II, 203, 219, 242.
Saeni, demon, II, 49, 50.
Sagdid, Ixxxvi, 26. n 2, 75, 97, 117.
n 2, n 3.
Saini countries, II, 227.
Sairima, II, 62. n 2, 226. n 6.
Sairimyan countries, II, 226, 227.
SairivrtU, mount, II, 288.
Saka, II, 161. n 4.
Sama, man, II, 195, 223, 255. n 4.
Sanaka, II, 146, 173.
Saoka, genius, 215, 230, 231 ; II, 4,
i3j 30, 35, 37, 48, 160.
Saoka«ta, mount, II, 352.
Saoshya«/, man, Ixvii, Ixxix, 205 ;
II, 165, 167, 184, 189, 195. n 2,
197, 211. n I, 220, 224. n 3, 226.
n3, 227, 270,306. SeeSoshyos.
Sarana, 221. n 1.
Sardar, 166. n 5.
Sariphi, II, 65. n 2.
Satavaesa, star, II, 9, 16, 92, 96, 190.
Satves, star, II, 89. n 5.
Saukavastan, land, II, 114.
Srtungha, man, II, 218.
Sauru, demon, Ixviii, Ixxii, Ixxxi,
135, 218; II, 123, 136,154, 171.
Savahi, region, II, 210. n 2, 216.
Savanghava-^, woman, II, 62, 113,
255, 277.
Sayuxdri, man, II, 71, 212.
Scythes, II, 161. n 4.
Scythian theory of Magism, Ivi.
Seistan, land, II, 123. n 3, 288. n 2.
Selm, man. See Sairima.
INDEX TO VOLS. IV AND XXIII.
zn
Seoses, man, xlv.
Shadow, xliii. n 2.
Shaeta, 175.
Shagad, man, II, 297. n 5.
Shahrinaz, II, 62. n 2.
Shahrivar, II, 85, See Khshathra
vairya.
Shapur II, xxxiii, xxxvii.
Shiz, land, xlvii, xlix.
Sidos, II, 314. See Sadis.
Si^idava, II, 288.
Si/^idav, II, 288. n 5.
Simaczi, II, 208.
Simurgh, II, 173. ni, 203. n4, 241.
n 2. See Sinamru and Saena.
Sinamru, 54.n 2; II, 173. n i,2io.n i.
Sind, II, 146, n 2.
Singular dvandva, II, 81. n i.
Sirius, II, 82.
Sirozah, XXX ; II, 1-20.
Si-shu, 117, n 2.
Skaraya^-ratha, II, 210.
Slavonian fire-worship, 168. n 7.
Smerdis, xlvi.
Snaoya, man, II, 203.
Snavidhaka, man, II, 296-297.
Sodomy, 101-102.
Sok-tora, II, 326. n 8.
Solomon, 18. n 3.
Soma, 221. n 2.
Soshyos, II, 164. n i, 220. n i.
Soul's fate after death, 212; II,
314-321, 342-345-
Sozomenos, xlvi. n 1.
Space, luminous, Ixxxii; II, 12, 20.
Spells, 226; II, 51, 241, 341.
Spendarmad, genius, II, 192. n i.
Spend-dat, man, II, 329. n 3.
Spen^aghra, demon, Ixiii, 217.
Spen^aurujka, man, II, 117, 280.
Spewta, man, II, 217.
Spe«ta Armaiti, genius, Ix, Ixix, Ixxii,
13, i5,2o,n4, 31, no, 207,208;
H,5, 14, 3ij 32, 33- ni, 36, 37,
40, 49, 142, 181, 274, 340.
Spewta Mainyu, II, 10, 18, 34, 157,
183,^187, 297, 351.
Spe«t6-data, man, 11, 207, 289.
Spe«to-khratu, man, II, 213.
Sphinx, 205. n 2.
Spiritual weapons, 206.
Spitama, man, II, 204.
Spitavarena, mount, II, 289.
Spiti, man, II, 216.
SpitoW-i Ausposinan, II, 216. n 5.
Spitur, man, H, 297. n 5.
Spityura, man, II, 297.
Sraosha, genius, Ixx, 87. n 4, 194,
208, 216, 217; II, 6, 15, 25, 30,
38, 40, 129, 132, 145, 159-167
(Srosh Yajt), 200,227,274, 327,
332, 339-
Sraosha- varez, 56, 64, 78, 79, 91,
192; II, 332.
Sraosho-^arana, xliv. n 3, 56. n 2,
151. n 3, 169.
Sravah, 217.
Sriraokhshan, man, II, 205.
Sriravanghu, man, II, 215.
Srit, woman, II, 204. n i.
Srosh, 20. n2; II, 9, i7- See
Sraosha.
Srosh Yajt Hadhokht, II, 159-167.
Sruta/-fedhri,woman, II, 195. n 2,226.
Sruta^spadha, man, II, 213.
Srvara, II, 293.
Staotar vahijtahe ashyehe, II, 211,
225.
Staota yesnya, II, 335.
Star region, II, 73. n 2.
Stars, Ixxiv, 227 ; II, 9, 16, 89. n 5,
92, 176.
Stipi, man, II, 217.
Stivaw/, man, II, 216.
Strabo, xlvi, 22. n 2 ; II, 227. n 2.
Strength, genius, 11,6,15,36,38, &c.
Sugdha, land, 2, 5 ; II, 123.
Suidas, II, 151. n 3.
Sun, 225; II, 8, 16, 85-87 (Sun
Yajt), 177, 349 (Sun Nyayij).
Suroyazata, man, II, 215.
Susiana, land, II, 288. n 2.
Sutud Yejt, II, 152. ni.
Syak-omand, mount, II, 288. n 7.
Syamak, man, II, 58. n i.
Syamaka, mount, II, 288.
Syavakhsh, prince, II, 64. n i, 222.
n 6. See Syavarshana.
Syavarshana, prince, II, 67. n 5, 114,
115,222,278,303-304,326. See
Syavakhsh.
Syavaspi, man, II, 213.
5abdabrahma, II, 4. n 5.
Taera, mount, II, 58, 175, 251, 289.
Ta-hia, people, II, 227. n 2.
Tahmuraf, prince, II, 252. n i.
Tahmurath, prince, Ixxxii.
Takhma-Urupa, prince, II, 60. n i,
204, 252, 292, 326.
Tanafahr, xcvi.
378
INDEX TO VOLS. IV AND XXIII.
Tanuperetha, xcvi.
Tanya, land, II, 218.
Tathravawf, man, II, 79, 117, 280.
Tauru, demon, Ixxii, i35,2x8;II,2i3.
Theopomp, xliii.
Thraetaona, kills Azi, xxiv, Ixiii, 2,
9; II, 61, 63, II 3, 221, 222. n 2,
226. n 6, 242, 254, 277, 294, 307,
326; as a physician, 219.
Thrimithvaw^, man, II, 204.
Thrijamruta, 134.
Thri/, man, II, 218.
Thrita, man, 219-223; II, 212. See
Ashavazdah.
Thriti, woman, II, 224.
Tigris, river, 3 ; II, 146. n 2, 173. n 2,
"3.
Time, as the first principle, Ixxxii ;
sovereign, II, 10, 18, 34, 352 ;
boundless, 207, 208.
Timotheus, xli. n 6.
Tiridates, prince, xxxiv.
Tiro-nakathwa, man, II, 219.
Tir Yajt, II, 92-109.
Tijtrya, star, Ixiii, Ixviii, Ixxiv, 54.
n2, 215; U, 9, 16, 34, 89. n5,
92-109 (Tir Yajt), 157, 173. n i,
175, 284, 285, 351, 354.
Tixyarjti, man, II, 206.
Tortoise, to be killed, 167.
Traditional teaching, II, 12, 19, 165,
166.
Traitana, man, Ixiii.
Tree of the eagle, II, 173.
Trita Aptya, man, Ixiii, 219.
Tudhaskae, mount, II, 288.
Tumaspa, man, II, 221.
Tura, man, II, 62. n 2, 212. n 4, 217,
226. n 6.
Turanians, II, 67, 71, 189, 226; and
Naotaras, II, 280-281.
Tus, a city, 7, n 6.
— man, II, 66. n 11, 71. n 7. See
Tusa.
Tusa,man, II, 66, 68, 206. n i, 280. n 4.
Tujnamaiti, woman, II, 225.
Tychsen, xviii.
Udrya, mount, II, 289.
Ukhshan, man, II, 215.
Ukhshya^-ereta,man, II, 79, 195. n 2,
220, 226. n I.
UkhshyaNnemah, man, II, 195. n 2,
220, 226. n 2.
Ukhshyewti, woman, II, 225.
Ulysses, II, 280. n 4.
Unlawful unions, 174-175.
Upaman, duration of the, 145-151.
Urudhaya«^, woman, II, 225.
Urudhu, man, II, 212.
Urumiah, lake, II, 66. n 2, 300. n 2.
Urunyo-vaidhkae, mount, II, 288.
Urva, land, 2.
Urvakhshaya, man, II, 255, 326,
Urvaran, 190. n i.
Urvasni, 94. n i.
Urvata/-nara, man, 21; II, 201, 204,
219.
Usa, king, II, 65, 242. n i.
Usadhan, king, II, 216, 222, 303.
See Kaus.
Usenemah, man, II, 212, 225.
Ushaoma, mount, II, 288.
Ushi-darena, mount, II, 11, 19, 33.
n I, 283, 285, 287, 309.
Ushi-dh/2U, mount, II, 287, 302.
Us-hi«du, mount, II, loi. See Au-
sindom.
Usmanara, man, II, 203, 215.
Usnaka, man, II, 214.
Uspaejta-saena family, II, 219.
Uspasnu, man, II, 216.
Ujta-^^-arenah, man, II, 288.
Ujtavaiti, II, 225, 314.
Ujtazawta, man, II, 214.
Ujtra, man, II, 214.
Ujtunavand, land, xlviii.
Utayuti-Vi/kavi, man, II, 219.
Uzava, king, II,22i,222.n3,329.n4.
Uzya, man, II, 215.
Vadhu^, woman, II, 225.
Vaedhayangha, II, 210.
Vaekereta, land, 2, 7.
Vaesaka, man, II, 67, 68.
Vafra Navaza, man, II, 68, 78. n 2,
326, 328.
Vafrayrtu, mount, II, 288.
Vafromand, mount, II, 288. n 7.
Vagereza, man, II, 213.
Vah Bad, woman, II, 226. n 2. See
Vanghu-fedhri.
Vahmaedata, man, II, 213.
Vai, the two, Ixv.
Vaiti-gaesa, mount, II, 288.
Vakhedhrakae, mount, II, 288.
Valkash, man, xxxiii, xxxiv, xxxv.
Vanand, star, 11,89. " 5- SeeVanaw^
Vanaw/, star, II, 9, 16, 97. n 6, 175,
jio, 351.
Vanara, man, II, 205.
Va«daremaini, man, IT, 80.
INDEX TO VOLS. IV AND XXIII.
379
Vanghapara, 152.
Vanghazdmi, II, 301.
Vanghu-dhata, man, II, 215.
Vanghu-fedhri, woman, II, 195. n 2,
226.
Vanguhi Daitya, river,xlix,9 3. n 3, n 5 .
Var Nirang, II, 169, 170. n 3.
Vara (Yima's), 16-21.
Vara Asabana, man, II, 71.
Varakasa, man, II, 212.
Varasio, 210. n 2.
Varaza, man, II, 203, 205.
Vareda^Z-gadnian, II, 220, n i.
Vareda^'/jt-arenah, man, II, 220.
Varedhakas, people, II, 117, 205. n 4,
280.
Varena, land, Iviii, Ixiii, 2, 9, 113;
II, 254. See Varenya.
Varen^ana, bird, II, 241.
Varenya Daevas, Ixvii, 1 36 ; II, 29, 33,
59, 136,144,154, 197,224, 251.
Varesha, bird, II, 296. n 2.
Vareshava, II, 296.
Vareshnu, II, 208.
Varesmapa, man, II, 213.
Varesmo-raoy^ah, man, II, 204, 219.
Var^emkard, 16. n 4.
Varjni, man, II, 213.
Varuwa, god, xxix, Iviii.
Vasish/^a, II, 224. n 2.
Vasna, man, II, 188.
Vaya, 5 1 .
Vayu, genius, Ixiv, 87. n 4, 207, 208 ;
II, 10, 18, 34, 334; his names,
II, 258-260; his Yajt, II, 249-
263. See Vai.
Vayu, god, Ixiv.
Vazaspa, man, II, 206.
Vazi^ta (fire), Ixiii, 216.
Veh, river, 3.
Vehrkana, land, 2, 7.
Vendidad, contents, Ixxxiii.
Verethraghna, genius, Ixiv, 215; II,
6, 10, 15, 17, 32, 36, 38, 137,
139, 327; Yt. XIV (231-248);
his incarnations, 232-238.
Vertae, people, II, 117. n 6.
Vibazu, measure, 120.
Vidadafsh, region, II, 220. n i.
Vidadhafshu, region, II, 123, 154,
171, 216.
Vida^-gflU, man, II, 219.
Vidhvana, mount, II, 288.
Vidi-sravah, man, II, 215. ^
Vidotu, demon, II, 143, 183.
Viraspa, man, II, 209.
Visadha, man, II, 210.
Visah, man, II, 67. n 4.
Vishaptatha, II, 90.
Vispa-taurvairi, woman, II, 225, 226,
307.
Vispa-taurvashi, woman, II, 225.
Visperad, xxx ; II, 165. n 2.
Vispo-daeva, 102. n i.
Vispo-thaurvo-asti, man, II, 279.
Visruta, man, 217.
Visrutara, man, II, 218.
Vutaspa, man, II, 70. n i, 77, 78,79,
81, 117, 204, 205. n 5, 224. ns,
n 6, 257, 258. n I, 280. n 4,
306, 308 ; sacrifices to Ashi, II,
279 ; to Ahura, II, 282.
Vutasp Yajt, II, 328-345.
Vistauru, man, II, 71, 206.
Vijve deva, 102. n i.
Vitanguhaiti, river, II, 72.
Vitara, measure (?), 171.
Vitasti, measure, 187.
Vivanghat, man, 10, 11, 13 ; II, 217,
221, 293, 294, 295.
Vizareja,demon,lxviii.n7,87.n4,2i2.
Vizyarjti, man, II, 206.
Vohu-mano, god, Ix, Ixxii, 46, 207,
209; II, 4, 13, 30, 31, 35, 37,
39, 49, 88, 102. n 2, 142, 198,
218,297, 308, 351; door-keeper
of Paradise, 213; his riches, 204;
righteous man, 209; clothes, 210.
Vohunazga, dog, 153, 156, 157, 161.
Vohu-nemah, man, II, 208, 213.
Vohu-peresa, man, II, 218.
Vohu-rao-^ah, man, II, 204, 212.
Vohu-ujtra, man, II, 217.
Vohu-vazdah, II, 213.
Vohv-asti, man, II, 203, 21 r.
Vologeses, king. See Valkash.
Vouru-barejti, region, 216 ; II, 123,
154, 171, 217. n I, 220. n 1.
Vouru-^arejti, region, 216; II, 123,
154, 171, 217. n I, 220. n I.
Vouru-Kasha, sea, Ixiii, 53, 54, 59-n 4,
214, 225, 226, 227 ; II, 54, 63,
64, 81, 94, 96, 99, 100, loi, 103,
104, 106,172,173, 181, 194,196.
Vouru-nemah, man, II, 220.
Vouru-savah, man, II, 220.
Vourusha, man, II, 288.
Vritra, demon, II, 141. n 3.
Vr/trahan, Ixiv.
Vyambura, demon, II, 245. n 2.
Vyarjvaw/, man, II, 210.
Vyatana, man, II, 218.
38o
INDEX TO VOLS. IV AND XXIII.
Walking without Kosti, 199.
War implements, 169.
Wartburg battle, II, 72. n 5,
Water, 50, 53 ; II, 8, 16. See Aban
and Ardvi Sura.
— formula to cleanse, 140.
— Nyayij, II, 349, 356-357-
Weasel, 59. n i.
White Forest, II, 256.
Wind, II, 18, 19, 352.
Winter, disposal of the dead in, 52.
Wisdom, heavenly or acquired, II,
12, 20.
Wolf, born of dogs, 161.
Woman, delivered, xcii, 89-91.
— menstruous, xcii,
Xanthus, on the Avesta, xii.
Yadkar 1 Zariran, II, 205, 206. n 2,
208.
Yaetuj-g«u, man, II, 218.
Ya^ata, Ixxx.
Yama, maUj xxiv, Ixxv, 12. n i.
Yaqut, xlviii.
Yasna, II, 165. n 2.
Yajts, 11, 21-345.
Yatha ahu vairyo, 128; II, 23, 30,
39, &c.
Yatus, demons, Ixvi, 8, 112, 199, 200,
222,223,228; 11,26,38,43,50,
57, 59, 66, 86, 97, 105, 128, 134,
161, 223, 232, 247, 252, 262.
Yazata, Ixxii, Ixxx, 86, 96, 100.
Yazdgard's edict, xli ; II, 26, 2.
Yazishn, II, 319. n i.
Yim's var, II, 204. n r.
Yima, man, Ixxv, 7 ; legends of, 1 2-2 1,
216; II, 59,60, n 2,112, 221,252,
253, 276, 283 ; his Glory, 293 ;—
lost, 297; his lie, 297; sawed in
twain, 297. See Gamshed.
Yoijta, man, II, 72, 216.
Yu^yejti, measure, 156.
Yukhtaspa, man, II, 212,
Yukhtavairi, man, II, 205,
Yujta, man, 11, 215.
Zab, king, II, 221. n 9, See Uzava.
Zadmarg, 52, 95, n i.
Zairi, demon, Ixxii, 135, 218,
Zairi^i, woman, II, 224.
Zairimyangura, animal, 153,
Zairita, man, II, 204.
Zairivairi, prince, 11, 80, 81, 205,
Zairyas, man, II, 213,
Zamyad Yajt, 11, 286-309.
Zand Avasta, its authenticity, xv ;
interpretation, xxv ; contents,
XXX ; age, xxxviii ; revealed to
Zarathujtra, 204-218; — to ViJ-
taspa, 11, 324,
— language, xxxvi,
— meaning of the word, xxx. ni.
Zawda, demon, Ixix, 199, 200,
Zanda ravan, 132, n 4, 165, n i.
Zaosha, man, 11, 218,
Zaotar, priest, 63, 64, n i, 78, 79.
Zaothra, Ixix.
Zarah sea, II, 302, n 2,
Zarathujtra's birth, xlix, 218; he
destroys the Daevas, 11,304-305;
founds the Law, 11, 201 ; his
sacrifices, II, 74, 78, 265-267,
279 (see Zartusht and Zoroas-
trian) ; reveals the Law, 11, 324 ;
his Glory, 205 ; II, 11, 19, 300 ;
P'ravashi, II, 351; his sons, 21,
n 2 ; II, 204 ; his seed, 11, 195 ;
tempted, 204-207 ; leader of
men, II, 105 ; ratu in the Yima
Var, 21; his narcotic, II, 267;
converses with Ashi, II, 274-275 ;
with Ahura Mazda, II, 31, 32,
38, 58, 119, 151, 155, 162, 207,
n 4, 224. n 3, n 4, 227, 228, 229,
231, 232 seq., 328,
Zarathujtrotema, 11, 149, 185,
Zarazdata, man, II, 213.
Zaremaya, month, 11, 318. n i.
Zarir, prince, 11, 80. n i, 205, n i.
See Zairivairi,
Zartusht's sacrifice in IranVe^, xlix.
Zarvandad, man, xli, n 3,
Zaurura, 27,
Zaurva, man, 218,
Zav, king, 11, 329, n 4, See Zab and
Uzava,
Zavan, man, 11, 218.
Zbaurvaw?, man, 11, 209,
Zeredho, mount, II, 287,
Zervan, Ixxxii. n r.
Zighri, man, 11, 219.
Zohak, demon, Ixv,
Zoroaster's Aoyi'a, li ; apocrypha, xiii,
xlii. n I ; legend, Ixxvi.
Zoroastrian sacrifice, II, 57, n5,68.
n 2, 78.
Zrayah, 11, 213,
TRANSLITERATION OF ORIENTAL ALPHABETS.
381
CO
"-A
O
I— (
<
CO
H
Pi;
E-
n
CO
fe
<:
Q
W
W
w
H
0
K
H
Q
fcn
<:
0
CO
CO
W
PLi
A
(-)
<
en
(^
H
0
fe
0
^
0
'A
0
I— 1
H
<J
oi
w
H
1— 1
J
CO
;z;
<
»5
7.
<
z
o
tn
o
o
-- ^
rn n '^ '^ ri-
D
D '""^
'!)
^ ^ *1 <>J
<^^■^ SXX/
U? [5 f^ P'
n % c ^ c
« — u«>J»^
- kJoJU
Yn lie/
ti)
<2/
^•<X>
U-O^
s
aJ •
}!F XH \f! ^ \i:
•^
oj
^ Kr -^
be
be
be
c
^ - -C ^
o
I— ^
03
.a
Is .2
CO
S3
;=! .2 S
o3
o
S
03
^1
o3
05
3
C
C-i
-J
o
03
3
3
o
t-H (M CO Tt< O
03
CO
a,
t^ 00 O O >— ' "M
o
o .>
a CO
o
a.
-3 »
S-c to
.— . m
00 »^
'3
3
C
CO TfH »n cr t^
382
TRANSLITERATION OF ORIENTAL ALPHABETS
■+^ -^
c —
c; c; ■ r r . «-«j-^
.D D *- M
^b
.o D-^
■•>^
'D:
^b •=-> D
0 -»
•o D-O
•-N
^•b
^ c^ 2-
?-S e'^5
^
^^
V^
^
IS-
rc ^
hr tf
fr le f8
'Si "Si, 50 H
Q
s
i3
TJ
C -^
H
O
m
Z
o
u
3
^ c3
^ r2
O
>
CO
S .2
a I— I
b3
ei
03
CO 05
c8 c3
S3
'3
M
09
C3 C3
05 O t— I iM
T-H CM (M CSI
3
C
r-t (M
tC 05
o
B
I-H <M
CO
o
O
C3 .g
iXi
u
CS I— (
«3
03
EO
C0rt<»0tDI>.0005O»-l(MC0'*l0
(Moa(Mcsj(Mcsicsieocococococo
s s
to !»
cS e3
CO CO
FOR THE SACRED BOOKS OF THE EAST.
383
a
ci ci rt n
Q
-a ^
h
->
•]
-a jA
^
4)
1
5)
<J
CLr
^
a-
•o
^
<j»
^
to K* M h? K^ ^*'
P- (5 IT »
:S -« ^ e
o
o
a
o
P
O
(D
pi
c3
nr-p; g?
S -a
^-g,-^ 5
«C! TJ
o
s3
C
CD
to
o
O
>
02
CO
en
o
•iH
e ^ i «*- >
05
03
c
Eh
c3
to
03
o
o
>
s
03
S 2
2 <" ^
.1:5 „ S
•=. C
bD
02
CO CO ^ ^ ^ "^ ^ ^ ^ ^
OOOO'— ilMCO-^lOOI^OOCl
384
TRANSLITERATION OF ORIENTAL ALPHABETS.
V
v
c
u
JCS
. . . . ^ <V ' ' ^ ' ' ' '
S <cS •— <~ . . . . 3 <3 o) <a) <c3 . • O • 5 . • • •
-.3 •
.. .
I •••*-'. • • • ••• rr :• : • • • •• .«—
U 1
'■5
2
< 1
• •
• •••• '•• •••• ....
Persian.
: . ^ . I]. : : : :. ^i^ : :>ij : : : :^]^ : : : :
Pehlevi.
■
c e
cS.Sqo ^ . ^ . . . . ^
c
N
;
... ^-. ....
• • • uj '^ ' uu •• ••
Sanskrit.
• • P ^ h«''wr |€? Ifi?* fr Iff* ^7 IP • IV ^iv '. '. ! ^ 'f^ ! •
• • • ••• ••■
h
CO
<<
X
a,
<
>•
Qi
■<
z
o
i
• ••• ■•••■ ■••«■■•••■•••• •
1
• •• • •■••• • ^— ^ . a • • • . •
U
^ :^ 'a" '^ 3 3
O Jtu 50 c3 <ciJ -H <- ;:§ J2 •£ ^i; 3 <3 « vS ig ■Si- JO, © rf g ^ ^ :cti :- :cJ :o
CO
. - - 1
;j3 ' ' m
. ffS , . IS
i t
I "a
i X
i 0
i h-
1 c^
> •
-*^
. o
03
1 • • -3
:.: .■::.■:.■.::■'' -1 : : ^ :
. .2 C3 a ^ : -^
..:::::::::: ^ s^ o :; s -1 w, o s :;
*
CO
—1 c
^oS £Ss
in
J
>
^ ijaryiigu-paiaiaiis
3 „ labiahs
4 Gutturalis brevis
5 „ longa
6 Palatalis brevis .
7 „ longa .
8 Dentalis brevis .
9 „ longa .
10 Lingualis brevis
11 ,, longa
12 Labialis brevis . .
13 „ longa .
14 Gutturo-palatalis
15 „ ]
16 Diphthongus gutt
17
18
19 Gutturo-labialis b
20 „ k
21 Diphthongus gutt
22
23
24 Gutturalis fracta
•
D O
j 3
5 3
3 O
1 CM
March, 1883.
(Clarentron ^tess, ©xfotti
A SELECTION OF
BOOKS
PUBLISHED FOR THE UNIVERSITY BY
HENRY FBOWDE,
AT THE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,
7 PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON.
ALSO TO BE HAD AT THE
CLARENDON PRESS DEPOSITORY, OXFORD.
LEXICONS, GRAMMARS, &c.
(See also Clarendon Press Series, pp. 22, 25, 26.)
A Greek-English Lexicon, by Henry George
Liddell, D.D., and Robert Scott, D.D. Seventh Edition, Revised
and Augmented throughout. 1883. 4to. cloth, \l. i6s.
A copious Greek-English Vocabulary, compiled
from the best authorities. 1850. 24mo. bound, 3s.
A Practical Introduction to Greek Accentuation,
by H. W. Chandler, M.A. Second Edition. 18S1. 8vo. cloth,
10s. 6(f.
A Latin Dictionary, founded on Andrews' edi-
tion of Freund's Latin Dictionary, revised, enlarged, and in great
part rewritten by Charlton T. Lewis, Ph.D., and Charles Short,
LL.D., Professor of Latin in Columbia College, New York. 1879.
4to. cloth, 1/. 5s.
The Book of Hebrew Roots, by Abu '1-Walid
Marwan ibn Janah, otherwise called Rabbi Yonah. Now first edited,
with an Appendix, by Ad. Neubauer. 1875. 4to. cloth, 2/. 75. (>d.
[9] B
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
A Treatise on the tise of the Tenses in Hebrew.
By S. R. Driver, M.A. Second Edition, Revised and Enlarged.
1881. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 7s. ()d.
Hebrew Accentuation of Psalms, Proverbs, and
Job. By William Wickes, D.D. 1881. Demy 8vo. stiff cover, 5s.
Thesaurics Syriacits : collegerunt Oiiatremere,
Bernstein, Lorsbach, Arnoldi, Field : edidit R. Payne Smith,
S.T.P.
Fasc. I-VI. 1868-83. sm. fol. each, \l. is.
Vol. I, containing Fasc. I-V. sm. fol. cloth, 5?. 5s.
A Practical Grammar of the Sanskrit Language,
arranged with reference to the Classical Languages of Europe, for
the use of English Students, by Monier Williams, M.A., Boden
Professor of Sanskrit. Fourth Edition, 1877. Svo. cloth, 15s.
A Sanskrit-English Dictionary^ Etymologlcally
and Philologically arranged, with special reference to Greek, Latin,
German, Anglo-Saxon, English, and other cognate Indo European
Languages. By Monier Williams, M.A., Boden Professor of San-
skrit. 1872. 4to. cloth, 4Z. 14s. 6c?.
Nalopdkhydnam. Story of Nala, an Episode
of the Maha-Bharata: the Sanskrit text, with a copious Vocabulary,
and an improved version of Dean Milman's Translation, by Monier
Williams, M.A. Second Edition, Revised and Improved. 1879.
Svo. cloth, 15s.
Sakuntald. A Sanskrit Drama, in seven Acts.
Edited by Monier Williams, M.A. Second Edition, 1876. Svo.
cloth, 2 Is.
An Anglo-Saxon Dictionary , based on the MS.
Collections of the late Joseph Bosworth, D.D., Professor of Anglo-
Saxon, Oxford. Edited and enlarged by Prof. T. N. Toller, M.A.,
Owens College, Manchester. (To be completed in four parts).
Parts I and II. 1882. 4to. 15s. each.
A71 Icelandic-English Dictionary , based on the
MS. collections of the late Richard Cleasby. Enlarged and com-
pleted by G. Vigfusson, M.A. With an Introduction, and Life of
Richard Cleasby, by G. Webbe Dasent, D.C.L, 1874. 4to. cloth,
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
A List of English Words the Etymology of
which is illustrated by comparison with Icelandic. Prepared in the
form of an Appendix to the above. By W. W. Skeat, M.A.,
1S76. stitched, 2s.
A Handbook of the Chinese Language. Parts
I and II, Grammar and Chrestomathy. By James Summers.
1863. 8vo. half bound, \l. 8s.
An Etymological Dictionary of the English
Language, arranged on an Historical Basis. By W. W. Skeat, M.A.,
Elrington and Bosworth Professor of Anglo-Saxon in the University
of Cambridge. 18S2. 4to. cloth, 2/. 4s.
A Concise Etymological Dictionary of the
English Language. By W. W. Skeat, M.A. 1882. Crown 8vo.
cloth, 5s. 6d.
GKEEK CLASSICS, &c.
Heracliti Ephesii Reliquiae. Recensuit I. By-
water, M.A. Appendicis loco additae sunt Diogenis Laertii Vita
Heracliti, Particulae Hippocralei De Diaeta Libri Primi, Epistolae
Heracliteae. 1S77. Svo. cloth, price 6s.
Homer: A Complete Concordance to the Odys-
sey and Hymns of Homer ; to which is added a Concordance to
the Parallel Passages in the Iliad, Odyssey, and Hymns. By
Henry Dunbar, M.D., Member of the General Council, University
of Edinburgh. 1880. 4to. cloth, \l. is.
Plato : The Apology, with a revised Text and
English Notes, and a Digest of Platonic Idioms, by James Riddell,
M.A. 1878. 8vo. cloth, 8s. dd.
Plato: Philebus, with a revised Text and English
Notes, by Edward Poste, M.A. i860. 8vo. cloth, 7s. 6d.
Plato : Sophistcs and Politicus, with a revised
Text and English Notes, by L. Campbell, M.A. 1867. 8vo.
cloth, 18s.
Plato: Theaetctus, with a revised Text and
English Notes, by L. Campbell, M.A. Second Edition. 8vo. cloth,
lOs. dd. Just Published.
B 2
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
Plato : The Dialogues^ translated into English,
with Analyses and Introductions, by B. Jowett, M.A., Regius
Professor of Greek. A new Edition in 5 volumes, medium 8vo.
1875. cloth, il. IDS.
Plato: The Republic, translated into English,
with an Analysis and Introduction, by B. Jowett, M.A. Medium
8vo. cloth, 1 2s. 6rf.
Plato: Index to. Compiled for the Second
Edition of Professor Jowett's Translation of the Dialogues. By
Evelyn Abbott, M.A. 1875. 8vo. paper covers, 2s. dd.
Thucydides : Translated into English, with In-
troduction, Marginal Analysis, Notes, and Indices. By B. Jowett,
M.A., Regius Professor of Greek. 2 vols. 1881. Medium 8vo.
cloth, 1/. I2S.
THE HOLY SCEIPTURES, &c.
The Holy Bible in the earliest English Versions,
made from the Latin Vulgate by John Wycliffe and his followers :
edited by the Rev. J. Forshall and Sir F. Madden. 4 vols. 1850.
Royal 4to. cloth, 3/. 3s.
Also reprinted from the above, with Introduction and
Glossary by "W. "W. Skeat, M.A.
The New Testament in English, according to
the Version by John Wycliffe, about a.d. 1380, and Revised by
John Purvey, about a.d. i 388. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 6s.
The Books of Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Eccle-
siaste&, and the Song of Salomon: according to the Wycliffite Version
made by Nicholas de Hereford, about a.d. 1381, and Revised by
John Purvey, about a.d. 1388. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 3s. dd.
The Holy Bible: an exact reprint, page for
page, of the Authorized Version published in the year 161 1.
Demy 4to. half bound, \l. is.
Vetus Testamentum ex Versione Septuaginta
Interpretum secundum exemplar Vaticanum Romae editum. Accedit
potior varietas Codicis Alexandrini. Tomi III. Editio Altera.
i8mo. cloth, 18s,
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
Origenis Hexaplorum quae supersunt ; sive,
Veterum Interpretum Graeconim in totum Vetus Testamentum
Fragmenta. Edidit Fridericus Field, A.M. 2 vols. 1875. 410.
cloth, 5/. 5s.
Libri P salmorum Versio antiqua Latina, cum
Paraphrasi Anglo-Saxonica. Edidit B. Thorpe, F.A.S. 1835.
8vo. cloth, I OS. dd.
Libj'i PsahnortimW&rsio 3inx\(\\idi GalUca e Cod.
MS. in Bibl. Bodleiana adservato, una cum Versione Metrica
aliisque Monumentis pervetustis. Nunc primum descripsit et edidit
Franciscus Michel, Phil. Doct. i860. 8vo. cloth, los. 6d.
The Psalms in Hebrew without points, 1879,
Crown Svo. cloth, 3s. dd.
The Book of Wisdom : the Greek Text, the
Latin Vulgate, and the Authorised English Version ; with an In-
troduction, Critical Apparatus, and a Commentary. By William
J. Deane, M.A., Oriel College, Oxford; Rector of Ashen, Essex.
Small 4to. cloth, 1 2s. 6d.
The Book of Tobit. A Chaldee Text, from a
unique MS. in the Bodleian Library ; with other Rabbinical Texts,
English Translations, and the Itala. Edited by Ad. Neubauer, M. A.
1878. Crown Svo. cloth, 6s.
A Commentary on the Book of Proverbs. Attri-
buted to Abraham Ibn Ezra. Edited from a Manuscript in the
Bodleian Library by S. R. Driver, M.A. Crown Svo. paper cover,
3s, dd.
Horae Hebraicae et Tahiudicae, a, J. Lightfoot.
A new Edition, by R, Gandell, M.A. 4 vols. 1859. Svo. cloth,
l/. IS.
Novum Testame7itum Graece. Antiquissimorum
Codicum Textus in ordine parallelo dispositi. Accedit coUatio
Codicis Sinaitici. Edidit E. H. Hansell, S.T.B. Tomi IIL 1864.
Svo. half morocco, 2/. 1 2s. dd.
Novum Testamentum Graece. Accedunt paral-
lela S. Scripturae loca, necnon vetus capitulorum nutatio et canones
Eusebii. Edidit Carolus Lloyd, S. T. P. R., necnon Episcopus
Oxoniensis. iSmo. cloth, 3s.
The same on writing paper, with large margin, cloth, los.
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
Novtun Testmnentum Graece juxta Exemplar
Millianum. i8mo. cloth, is. 6d.
The same on ■writing paper, with large margin, cloth, 9s.
Evangelia Sacra Graece. fcap. 8vo. limp, \s. 6d.
The Greek Testament, with the Readings
adopted by the Revisers of the Authorised Version : —
(i) Pica type. Second Edition, with Marginal References.
Demy 8vo. cloth, 105, dd.
(2) Long Primer type. Fcap. 8vo. cloth, 4s. ()d.
(3) The same, on writing paper, with wide margin, cloth, 15s,
The Parallel New Testament, Greek and Eng-
lish; being the Authorised Version, 161 1; the Revised Version,
1881 ; and the Greek Text followed in the Revised Version. 8vo.
cloth, \2s. ()d.
The Revised Version is the joitit property of the Universities of Oxford
a?td Cambridge .
The Gospel of St. Mark in Gothic, according to
the translation made by Wulfila in the Fourth Century. Edited
with a Grammatical Introduction and Glossarial Index by W, W.
Skeat, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 4^-.
Canon Muratoriantis : the earliest Catalogue
of the Books of the New Testament. Edited with Notes and a
Facsimile of the MS. in the Ambrosian Library at Milan, by S. P.
Tregelles, LL.D. 1867. 4to. cloth, 10s. kd.
FATHERS OF THE CHURCH, &c.
St. Athanasius : Orations against the Arians.
With an Account of his Life by William Bright, D.D. 1873.
Crown 8vo. cloth, 9s.
St. Athanasiics : Historical Writings, according
to the Benedictine Text. With an Introduction by William Bright,
D.D. 18S1. Crown Svo. cloth, los. 6d.
St. Augustine: Select Anti-Pelagian Treatises,
and the Acts of the Second Coimcil of Orange. With an Intro-
duction by William Bright, D.D. Crown 8vo. cloth, 9s.
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
The Canons of the First Four General Councils
of Nicaea, Constantinople, Ephesus, and Chalcedon. 1877. Crown
8vo. cloth, 2s. 6rf.
Notes on the Canons of the First Four General
Councils. By William Bright, D.D. 1882. Crown 8vo. cloth,
5s. 6d.
Cyi'illi Archiepiscopi Alexandrini in XII Pro-
phetas. Edidit P. E. Pusey, A.M. Tomi II. 1868. 8vo. cloth,
■2,1. 2S.
Cyrilli Archiepiscopi Alexandrini in D. foannis
Evangelium. Accedunt Fragmenta Varia necnon Tractatus ad
Tiberium Diaconum Duo. Edidit post Aubertum P. E. Pusey,
A.M. Tomi III. 1872. 8vo. 2/. 5s.
Cyrilli Archiepiscopi Alexandrini Commentarii
in Lucae Evangelium quae supersunt Syriace. E MSS. apud Mus.
Britan. edidit R. Payne Smith, A.M. 1858. 4to. cloth, \l. 2s.
The same, translated by R. Payne Smith, M,A.
2 vols. 1859. Svo. cloth, 14s.
Ephraemi Syri, Rabulae Episcopi Edesseni,
Balaei, aliorumque Opera Selecta. E Codd. Syriacis MSS in
Museo Britannico et Bibliotheca Bodleiana asservatis primus edidit
J. J. Overbeck. 1865. 8vo. cloth, il. is.
Eusebius Ecclesiastical History, according to
the text of Burton, with an Introduction by William Bright, D.D.
1881. Crown 8vo. cloth, 8s. 6flf.
Irenaeus: The Third Book of St. Irenaetis,
Bishop of Lyons, against Heresies. With short Notes and a
Glossary by H. Deane, B.D., Fellow of St. John's College, O.xford.
1874. Crown 8vo. cloth, 5s. (>d.
Patrum Apostolicortun, S. Clementis Romani,
S. Ignatii, S. Polycarpi, quae supersunt. Edidit Guil. Jacobson,
S.T.P.R. Tomi II. Fourth Edition, 1863. Svo. cloth, il. is.
Socrates' Ecclesiastical History, according to
the Text of Hussey, with an Introduction by William Blight, D.D.
1878. Crown Svo. cloth, 7s 6d.
a CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY, BIOGRAPHY, &c.
Baedae Historia Ecclesiastica. Edlted,wlth Eng-
lish Notes, by G. H. Moberly, M.A. 1881. Crown 8vo. cloth. los. M.
Bright (PV., V.D.). Chapters of Early English
Church History. 1878. 8vo. cloth, \2s.
Burners History of the Reformation of the
Church of England. A new Edition. Carefully revised, and the
Records collated with the originals, by N. Pocock, M.A. 7 vols.
1865. 8vo. Price reduced to il. los.
Councils and Ecclesiastical Doctiments relating
to Great Britain and Ireland. Edited, after Spelman and Wilkins,
by A. W. Haddan, B.D., and W. Stubbs, M.A., Regius Professor
of Modern History, Oxford. Vols. I. and HI. 1869-71. Medium
Svo. cloth, each i/. is.
Vol. II. Part I. 1873. Medium Svo. cloth, los. ()d.
Vol.11. Part II. 1878. Church of Ireland; Memorials of St.
Patrick. Stiff covers, 3s. dd.
Hammond {C. E.). Liturgies, Eastern and
Western. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, and a Liturgical
Glossary. 1878. Crown 8vo. cloth, ios.6d.
An Appendix to the above. 1879. Crown 8vo. paper covers, is. 6d.
John, Bishop of Ephesns. The Third Part of
his Ecclesiastical History. [In Syriac] Now first edited by
William Cureton, M.A. 1853. 4*0. cloth, \l. 12s.
The same, translated by R. Payne Smith, M.A.
i860. 8vo. cloth, I OS.
Momimejita Ritualia Ecclesiae Anglicanae. The
occasional Offices of the Church of England 'according to the old
use of Salisbury the Prymer in English, and other prayers and
forms, with dissertations and notes. By William Maskell, M.A.
Second Edition. 1882. 3 vols. Svo. cloth, 2I. los.
The Ancient Liturgy of the Church of England,
according to the uses of Sarum, York, Hereford, and Bangor, and
the Roman Liturgy arranged in parallel columns, with preface and
notes. By William Maskell, MA. Third Edition. 1882. 8vo.
cloth, 15s.
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
The Lihcr^y and Rihial of the Celtic Chtirch.
By F. E. Warren, B.D., Fellow of St. John's College, Oxford.
1 88 1. 8vo. cloth, 14s.
The Leofric Missal. By the same Editor. In
the Press.
Records of the Reformation. The Divorce,
1527-153S. Mostly now for the first time printed from MSS. in
the British Museum and other libraries. Collected and arranged
by N. Pocock, M.A. 1870. 2 vols. 8vo. cloth, i/. i6s.
Shirley {W. W.). Some Accoimt of the Church
in the Apostolic Age. Second Edition, 1874. fcap. 8vo. cloth,
3s. dd.
Stubbs (JV.). Registrtim Sacru7n Anglicamim.
An attempt to exhibit the course of Episcopal Succession in Eng-
land. 1858. small 4to. cloth, 8$. 6rf.
ENGLISH THEOLOGY.
Butler s Works, with an Index to the Analogy.
2 vols. 1874. 8vo. cloth, IIS.
Butler's Sermons. 8vo. cloth, 55. 6d.
Butler s Analogy of Religion. 8vo. cloth, ^s. 6d.
Heurtleys Harmonia Symbolica: Creeds of the
Western Church. 1858. 8vo. cloth, 6s. 6d.
Homilies appointed to be read in Churches.
Edited by J. Griffiths, M.A. 1859. 8vo. cloth, 7s. 6cf.
Hookers Works, with his Life by Walton, ar-
ranged by John Keble, M.A. Sixth Edition, 1874. 3 vols. 8vo.
cloth, i/. IIS. 6d,
Hooker s Works ; the text as arranged by John
Keble, M.A. 2 vols. 1875. 8vo. cloth, iis.
lo CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
P ear soil s Exposition of the Creed. Revised
and corrected by E. Burton, D.D. Sixth Edition, 1877. 8vo. cloth,
I OS. (id.
Waterland's Review of the Doctrine of the
Eucharist, with a Preface by the present Bishop of London. 1880.
Crown 8vo. cloth, 6s. 6d.
Wheatly s Ilhtstration of the Book of Common
Prayer. A new Edition, 1846. 8vo. cloth, 5s.
Wyclif. A Catalogue of the Original Works
of John Wyclif, by W. W. Shirley, D.D. 1865. 8vo. cloth, 3s. 6rf.
Wyclif. Select English Works. By T. Arnold,
M.A, 3 vols. 1869-1871. 8vo. cloth. Price reduced to il. is.
Wyclif Trialogus. With the Supplement now
first edited. By Gotthard Lechler. 1869. 8vo. cloth. Price reduced
to 'js.
HISTORICAL AND DOCUMENTARY WORKS.
British Barrows, a Record of the Examination
of Sepulchral Mounds in various parts of England. By William
Greenwell, M.A., F.S.A. Together with Description of Figures of
Skulls, General Remarks on Prehistoric Crania, and an Appendix
by George RoUeston, M.D., F.R.S. 1877. Medium 8vo. cloth, 25s.
Britto7i. A Treatise upon the Coinmon Law of
England, composed by order of King Edward I. The French Text
carefully revised, wth an English Translation, Introduction, and
Notes, by F. M. Nichols, M.A. 2 vols. 1865. Royal 8vo. cloth,
I/. 16s.
Clarendon s [Edw. Earl of) History of the
Rebellion and Civil Wars in England. 7 vols. 1839. iSmo. cloth,
i/. \s.
Clarendon s {Edw. Earl of) History of the
Rebellion and Civil Wars in England. Also his Life, written by
himself, in which is included a Continuation of his History of the
Grand Rebellion. With copious Indexes. In one volume, royal
8vo. 1842. cloth, \l, 2s.
CLAREAWON PRESS, OXFORD. ii
Clinton s Epitome of the Fasti Hellenici. 1851.
8vo. cloth, 64. dd.
Clintons Epitome of the Fasti Romani. 1854.
8vo. cloth, 7s.
Freeman s [E. A.) History of the Norman
Couqitest of England ; its Causes and Results. In Six Volumes.
8vo. cloth, 5/. 9s. dd.
Vols. I-II together, 3rd edition, 1877. 1/. i6s.
Vol. Ill, 2nd edition, 1874. 1/. is.
Vol. IV, 2nd edition, 1875. \l. is.
Vol. V, 1876. I/. IS.
Vol. VI. Index. 1879. ^^^- cloth, los. 6rf.
Freeman {E. A.). The Reign of William Rufus
and the Accession of Henry the First. 2 vols. 8vo. cloth, i/. i6s.
Gascoigne s Theological Dictionary (" Liber
Veritatum ") : Selected Passages, illustrating the condition of
Church and State, 1403-1458. With an Introduction by James
E. Thorold Rogers, M.P. Small 4to. cloth, los. 6c?,
Magna Carta, a careful Reprint. Edited by
W. Stubbs, M.A., Regius Professor of Modern History. 1879.
4to. stitched, is.
Olaf. Passio et Miracula Beati Olavi. Edited
from a Twelfth-Century MS. in the Library of Corpus Christi
College, Oxford, with an Introduction and Notes, by Frederick
Metcalfe, M.A. Small 4to. stiff cover, 6s.
Protests of the Lords, including those which
have been expunged, from 1624 to 1874; with Historical Intro-
ductions. Edited by James E. Thorold Rogers, M.A. 1875. 3 vols.
8vo. cloth, 2/. 2s.
Rogers s History of Agriculture and Prices in
England, a.d. 1259-1793.
Vols. I and II (1259-1400). 1866. 8vo. cloth, 2/. 2s.
Vols. Ill and IV (1401-1582). 1882. 8vo. cloth, 2/. los.
12 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
SttLrlunga Saga, including the Islendinga Saga
of Lawman Sturla Thordsson and other works. Edited by Dr.
Gudbrand Vigfiisson. In 2 vols. 1878. 8vo. cloth, 2I. 2s.
Two of the Saxon Chronicles parallel, with
Supplementary Extracts from the Others. Edited, with Intro-
duction, Notes, and a Glossarial Index, by J. Earle, M.A. 1865.
8vo. cloth, 1 6s.
Statutes made for the University of Oxford, and
for the Colleges and Halls therein, by the University of Oxford
Commissioners. 1882. 8vo. cloth, 12s. 6d.
Also separately.
Statutes made for the University of Oxford. 2s.
Statutes made for the Colleges of Oxford.
IS. each.
Statuta Universitatis Oxoniensis. 1882. 8vo.
cloth, 5s.
The Student' s Handbook to the University and
Colleges of Oxford. Sixth Edition. 1881. Extra fcap. 8vo.
cloth, 2s. 6d.
MATHEMATICS, PHYSICAL SCIENCE, &c.
Astronomical Observations made at the Uni-
versity Observatory, Oxford, under the direction of C. Pritchard,
M.A., Savilian Professor of Astronomy. No. i. 1878. Royal 8vo.
paper covers, 3s. 6d,
Treatise on Infinitesimal Calcuhis. By Bartho-
lomew Price, M.A., F.R.S., Professor of Natural Philosophy, Oxford.
Vol. I. Differential Calculus. Second Edition, 8vo. cloth, 14s. 6cf.
Vol. II. Integral Calculus, Calculus of Variations, and Differential
Equations. Second Edition, 1865. 8vo. cloth, i8s.
Vol. HI. Statics, including Attractions ; Dynamics of a Material
Particle. Second Edition, 1S68. 8vo. cloth, i6s.
Vol. IV. Dynamics of Material Systems ; together with a chapter
on Theoretical Dynamics, by W. F. Donkin, M.A., F.R.S. 1862.
8vo. cloth, 1 6s.
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 13
Rigaiid's Correspondence of Scientific Men of
the 17th Century, with Table of Contents by A. de Morgan, and
Index by the Rev. J. Rigaud, M.A., Fellow of Magdalen College,
Oxford. 2 vols. 1 841-1862. 8vo, cloth, 185. dd.
Vesnviiis. By John Phillips, M.A., F.R.S.,
Professor of Geologj', Oxford. 1869. Crown 8vo. cloth, los. dd.
Geology of Oxford and the Valley of the
Thames. By the same Author. 1871. 8vo. cloth, 21s.
Synopsis of the Pathological Seizes in the
Oxford Museum. By H. W. Acland, M.D., F.R.S., 1867. 8vo.
cloth, 2s. dd.
Thesaurtis Entomologicus Hopeianus, or a De-
scription of the rarest Insects in the Collection given to the
University by the Rev. William Hope. By J. O. Westwood, M.A.,
F.L.S. "\Vith 40 Plates. 1874. Small folio, half morocco, 7/. 105.
Text-Book of Botany, Morphological and Phy-
siological. By Dr. Julius Sachs, Professor of Botany in the Uni-
versity of Wurzburg. A New Edition. Translated by S. H. Vines,
M.A. 1882. Royal 8vo. 1/. IIS. 6i.
Johannes Miiller on Certain Variations in the
Vocal Organs of the Passeres that have hitherto escaped notice.
Translated by F. J. Bell, B.A., and edited with an Appendix, by
A. H. Garrod, M.A., F.R.S. With Plates. 1878. 4to. paper
covers, 7s, dd.
MISCELLANEOUS.
BacorHs Novum Organum. Edited, with Eng-
lish notes, by G. W. Kitchin, M.A, 1855. 8vo. cloth, 9s. dd.
Bacon s Novum Organum. Translated by G.
W. Kitchin, M.A. 1855. 8vo. cloth, 9s. dd. (See also p. 38.)
The Works of George Berkeley, D.D., formerly
Bishop of Cloyne ; including many of his writings hitherto un-
published. With Prefaces, Annotations, and an Account of his
Life and Philosophy, by Alexander Campbell Fraser, M.A. 4 vols.
1871. 8vo. cloth, 2I. 18s.
The Life, Letters, Sec. i vol. cloth, ids. (See also p. 38.)
14 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
The Logic of Hegel ; translated from the En-
cyclopaedia of the Philosophical Sciences. With Prolegomena by-
William Wallace, M.A. 1874. 8vo. cloth, 14s.
Smith's Wealth of Nations. A new Edition,
with Notes, by J. E. Thorold Rogers, M.A. 2 vols. 1880. cloth, 21s.
A Coicrse of Lectures on Art, delivered before
the University of Oxford in Hilary Term, 1870, by John Ruskin,
M.A., Slade Professor of Fine Art. 8vo. cloth, ds.
Aspects of Poetry ; being Lectures delivered
at Oxford by John Campbell Shairp, LL.D., Professor of Poetry,
Oxford. Crown 8vo. cloth, los. dd.
A Critical A ccoiLut of the Drawings by Michel
Angela and Raffaello in the University Galleries, Oxford. By J.
C. Robinson, F.S.A. 1870. Crown 8vo. cloth, 4s.
Catalogue of the Castellani Collection of Anti-
qnities in the University Galleries, Oxford. By W. S, W. Vaux, M.A.,
F.R.S. Crown 8vo. stiff cover, is.
%\it ^amtr 23oo]ks of Hz lEast.
Translated by various Oriental Scholars, and edited by
F. Max MUller.
Vol. I. The Upanishads. [Translated by F. Max
Miiller.] Part I. The A'V/andogya-upanishad, The Talavakara-
upanishad. The Aitareya-ara^yaka, The Kaushitaki-brahmawa-
upanishad, and The Va^asaneyi-sa;«hita-upanishad. 8vo. cloth,
I OS. 6rf.
Vol. II. The Sacred Laws of the Aryas, as taught
in the Schools of Apastamba, Gautama, Vasish///a, and Baudhayana.
[Translated by Prof. Georg Biihler.] Part I, Apastamba and
Gautama. 8vo. cloth, 10s. 6c?.
Vol. III. TJie Sacred Books of China. The Texts
of Confucianism. [Translated by James Legge.] Parti. The Shu
King, The Religious portions of the Shih King, and The Hsiao
King. 8vo. cloth, 1 2s. 6rf.
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 15
Vol. IV. The Vendtdad. Translated by James
Darmesteter. 8vo. cloth, los. dd.
Vol. V. The Bundahh, BaJiman Yast, and Shayasi-
Id-SMyast. Pahlavi Texts, Part I. Translated by E. W. West.
8vo. cloth, I2S. 6d.
Vols. VI and IX. The Qtir'an. Parts I and II.
Translated by Professor E. H. Palmer. 8vo. cloth, 215.
Vol. VII. The Institutes of Vishnu. Translated
by Professor Julius Jolly. 8vo. cloth, ics. 6c?.
Vol. VIII. The Bhagavadgita, Sanatsugdtiya, and
Amigitd. Translated by Kashinath Trimbak Telang. 8vo. cloth,
I OS. 6c?.
Vol. X. The Dhammapada, translated by Professor
F. Max Miiller ; and The Stdta Nipata, translated by Professor
FausboU ; being Canonical Books of the Buddhists. 8vo. cloth,
ICS. td.
Vol. XI. The Mahaparinibbana Sntta, The Tevigga
Sutta, The Mahdsudassa7ia Stitta, The Dhamma-Y>.akkappavattaua
Sutta. Translated by T. W. Rhys Davids. 8vo. cloth, los. dd.
Vol. XII. The Satapatha-Brdhmana. Translated
by Professor Eggeling. Vol. I. 8vo. cloth, 12s. 6d.
Vol. XIII. The Pdtimokkha. Translated by T. W.
Rhys Davids. The Mah&vagga, Part I. Translated by Dr. H.
Oldenberg. 8vo. cloth, lOs. dd.
Vol. XIV. The Sacred Laws of the Aryas, as taught
in the Schools of Vasish//;a and Baudhayana. Translated by Pro-
fessor Georg Biihler. 8vo. cloth, ios. 6d.
Vol. XVI. The Yt King, with an Appendix on the
Philosophy of the Scholars of the Sung dynasty, professedly derived
from the Yi. Translated by James Legge. 8vo. cloth, \os. 6d.
Vol. XVII. The Mahdvagga, and Yiullavagga. Part
II. Translated by T. W. Rhys Davids and Dr. H. Oldenberg. 8vo.
cloth, los. 6d.
Vol. XVIII. The Dddistdn-t Dtnik, and Epistles of
MunMuhar. Pahlavi Texts, Part II. Translated by E. W. West.
8vo. cloth, I2s. Od.
Vol. XIX. The Fo-sho-hing-tsan-'king. Translated by
Samuel Beal. 8vo. cloth, \os. dd.
i6 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
Vol. XXIII. The Zend-Avesta. Part. II. The
Sirozahs, Ya%ts, and Nydyh. 8vo. cloth, lor. 6d.
The following Volumes are in the Press : —
Vol. XV. The Upanishads. Part XL Translated
by F. Max Miiller,
Vol. XX. The Vdyii-Purdna. Translated by Professor
Bhandarkar, of Elphinstone College, Bombay.
Vol. XXI. The Saddharnta-puvidartka. Translated by
Professor Kem.
Vol. XXII. The Akdrdnga-Siltra. Translated by
Professor Jacobi.
^nertrota ^xontensia :
Classical Series. Vol. I. Part I. The English
Manusa-ipts of the Nicomachean Ethics, described in relation to
Bekker's Manuscripts and other Sources. By J. A. Stewart, M.A.,
Classical Lecturer, Christ Church. Small 4to. 3s. 6d.
Classical Series. Vol. I. Part II. Nonius Mar-
cellus, de Compendiosa Doctrina, Harleian MS. 2719. Collated
by J. H. Onions, M.A., Senior Student of Christ Church. Small
4to. 3s. 6d.
Classical Series. Vol. I. Part III. Aristoile^s Physics.
Book VII. Collation of various MSS. ; with an Introduction
by R. Shute, M.A. Small 4to. 2s.
Semitic Series. Vol. I. Part I. Commentary on
Ezra and Nehemiah. By Rabbi Saadiah. Edited by H. J. Mathews,
M.A., Exeter College, Oxford. Small 4to. 3s. 6c?.
Aryan Series. Vol. I. Part I. Buddhist Texts
from fapan. Edited by F. Max Miiller. Small 4to. 3s. 6d.
Mediaeval and Modern Series. Vol. I. Part I.
Sinonojna Bartholomei ; A Glossary from a Fourteenth-Century
MS. in the Library of Pembroke College, Oxford. Edited by J.
L. G. Mowat, M.A., Fellow of Pembroke College. Small 4to.
3s. 6rf.
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 17
Clarmtron liitss Serijcs
The Delegates of the Clarendon Press having undertaken
the publication of a series of works, chiefly educational, and
entitled the Clamibon ^riss ^uus, have published, or have
in preparation, the following.
Those to which prices are attached are already published ; the
others are in preparation.
I. ENGLISH.
A First Reading Book. By Marie Eichens of
Berlin ; and edited by Anne J. Clough. Extra fcap. 8vo. stiff
covers, 4c/.
Oxford Reading Book, Part I. For Little
Children. Extra fcap. 8vo. stiff covers, 6d,
Oxford Reading Book, Part II. For Junior
Classes. Extra fcap. 8vo. stiff covers, 6d.
An Elementary English Gram77tar and Exercise
Book. By O. W. Tancock, M.A., Head Master of Norwich School.
Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, is. dd.
An English Grammar and Reading Book, for
Lower Forms in Classical Schools. By O. W. Tancock, M.A.,
Head Master of Norwich School. Third Edition. Extra fcap.
Svo. cloth, 3s. dd.
Typical Selections from the best English Writers,
with Introductory Notices. Second Edition. In Two Volumes.
Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 3s. (id. each.
Vol. I. Latimer to Berkeley. Vol. II. Pope to Macaulay.
The Philology of the English Tongue. By J.
Earle, M.A.,' formerly Fellow of Oriel College, and Professor of
Anglo-Saxon, Oxford. Third Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth,
7s. 6d.
C
1 8 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
A Book for the Beginner in Anglo-Saxon. By
John Earle, M.A., Professor of Anglo-Saxon, Oxford. Second
Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2s, dd.
An Ano^io-Saxoji Reader. In Prose and Verse.
With Grammatical Introduction, Notes, and Glossary. By Henry
Sweet, M.A. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 8s. 6d.
An Anglo-Saxon Primer, with Grammar, Notes,
and Glossary. By the same Author. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2s. 6d.
The Ormulum; with the Notes and Glossary
of Dr. R. M. White. Edited by Rev. R. Holt, M.A. 1878. 2 vols.
Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 21s.
Specimens of Early English. A New and Re-
vised Edition. With Introduction, Notes, and Glossarial Index.
By R. Morris, LL.D., and W. W. Skeat, M.A.
Part I. From Old English Homilies to King Horn (a.d. 1150
to A.D. 1300). Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 9s.
Part II. From Robert of Gloucester to Gower (a.d. 1298 to
A.D. 1393). Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 7s. ()d.
Specimens of English Literature, from the
' Ploughmans Ciede ' to the ' Shepheardes Calender ' (a.d. 1394 to
A.D. 1579V With Introduction, Notes, and Glossarial Index. By
W. W. Sktat, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 7s. dd.
The Vision of William concerning Piers the
Plowman, by William Eangland. Edited, with Notes, by W. W.
Skeat, M.A. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 4s. ()d.
Chaucer. The Prioresses Tale ; Sir Thopas ;
The Monkes Tale; The Clerkes Tale; The Squieres Tale, &c.
Edited by W. W. Skeat, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap.
8vo. cloth, 4s. 6d.
Chaucer. The Tale of the Man of Lawe ;
The Pardoneres Tale ; The Second Nonnes Tale ; The Chanouns
Yemannes Tale. By the same Editor. Second Edition. Extra
fcap. Svo. cloth, 4s. 6rf. (See also p. 20.)
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 19
Old En(rlish Drama. Marlowe s Tragical His-
torv of Dr Faustus, and Greene's Honourable History of Friar
Bacon and Friar Bungay. Edited by A. W. Ward M.A Professor
of History and English Literature in Owens College, Manchester.
1878. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 5s. 6(f.
Marlowe. Edward II. With Introduction,
Notes, &c. By O. W. Tancock, M.A., Head Master of Norwich
School. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 3s.
Shakespeare. Hamlet. Edited by W. G. Clark,
M.A;; and W. Aldis Wright, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. stiff covers, 2s.
Shakespeare. Select Plays. Edited by W.
Aldis Wright, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. stiff covers.
The Tempest, is. 6d. King Lear, is. 6d.
As You Like It, is. 6^. A Midsummer Night's Dream, is. 6d.
Julius Csesar, 2s. Coriolanus, 2s. 6c?.
Richard the Third, 2s. 6d. Henry the Fifth, 2s.
Twelfth Night. In the Press. (For other Plays, see p. 20.)
Milton. Areopagitica. With Introduction and
Notes. By J. W. Hales, M.A., late Fellow of Christ's College,
Cambridge. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 3s.
Bunyan. Holy War. Edited by E. Venables,
M.A. In the Press. (See also p. 21.)
Locke s Conduct of the Understanding. Edited,
with Introduction, Notes, &c., by T. Fowler, M.A., Professor of
Logic in the University of Oxford. Second Edition. Extra fcap.
8vo. cloth, 2s.
Addison. Selections from Papers in the Spec-
tator. With Notes. By T, Arnold, M.A., University College.
Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 4s. dd.
Burke. Four Letters on the Proposals for
Peace with the Regicide Directory of France. Edited, with In-
troduction and Notes, by E. J. Payne, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo.
cloth, 5s. (See also p. 21.)
C 2
20 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
Also the following in paper covers : —
Goldsmith. The Deserted Village, id.
Gray. Elegy and Ode on Eton College. 2d.
Johnson. Vanity of Htcman Wishes. With
Notes by E. J. Payne, M.A, ^d.
Keats. Hyperion, Book I. With Notes by
W. T. Arnold, B.A. i,d.
Milton. With Notes by R. C. Browne, M.A.
Lycidas, 3(f. L' Allegro, 3(f. II Penseroso, ^d. Comus, 60?.
Samson Agonistes, 6cf.
Parnell. The Hermit, id.
Scott. Lay of the Last Minstrel. Introduction
and Canto I, with Preface and Notes by W. Minto, M.A. 6<f.
A SERIES OP ENGLISH CLASSICS,
Designed to meet the wants of Students in English Litera-
ture, by the late Kev. J. S. BREWER, M.A., of Queen's College,
Oxford, and Professor of English Literature at King's College,
London.
1. Chaucer. The Prologtce to the Canterbury
Tales ; The Knightes Tale ; The Nonne Prestes Tale. Edited by
R. Morris, Editor of Specimens of Early English, &c., &c. Sixth
Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 25. 6c?. (See also p. 18.)
2. Spenser s Faery Qiieene. Books I and II.
Designed chiefly for the use of Schools. With Introduction, Notes,
and Glossary. By G. W. Kitchin, M.A.
Book I. Eighth Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 25. 6af.
Book II. Sixth Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 2s. 6d.
3. Hooker. Ecclesiastical Polity, Book L Edited
by R. W. Church, M.A., Dean of St. Paul's ; formerly Fellow of
Oriel College, Oxford. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 2s.
4. Shakespeare. Select Plays. Edited by W.
G. Clark, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge ; and W.
Aldis Wright, M.A., Trinity College, Cambridge. Extra fcap.
Svo. stiff covers.
I. The Merchant of Venice, is.
II. Richard the Second, is. (id.
III. Macbeth, is. dd. (For other Plays, see p. 19.)
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 21
5. Bacon.
I. Advancement of Learning, Edited by W. Aldis Wright
M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 4s. dd.
II. The Essays. With Introduction and Notes. By J. R.
Thursfield, M.A., Fellow and formerly Tutor of Jesus
College, Oxford. In Preparation.
6. Milton. Poems. Edited by R. C. Browne,
M.A. 2 vols. Fifth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 6s. 6c?.
Sold separately. Vol. I. 4s. ; Vol. II. 3s. (See also p. 20.)
7. Dryden. Select Poems. Stanzas on the
Death of Oliver Cromwell ; Astr^ea Redux ; Annus Mirabilis ;
Absalom and Achitophel ; Religio Laici ; The Hind and the
Panther. Edited by W. D. Christie, M.A. Second Edition. Extra
fcap. 8vo. cloth, 3s. dd.
8. Bunyan. The Pil<^rim s Progress, Grace
Abounding, Relation of the Imprisonment of Mr. John Bunyan.
Edited, with Biographical Introduction and Notes, by E. Venables,
M.A. 1879. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 5s.
9. Pope. With Introduction and Notes. By
Mark Pattison, B.D., Rector of Lincoln College, Oxford.
I. Essay on Man. Sixth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. is. 6rf.
II. Satires and Epistles. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s.
10. yohnson. Rasselas ; Lives of Pope and
Dryden. Edited by Alfred Milnes, B.A. (London), late Scholar of
Lincoln College, Oxford. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 4s. dd.
11. Bttrke. Select Works. Edited, with In-
troduction and Notes, by E. J. Payne, M.A., of Lincoln's Inn,
Barrister-at-Law, and Fellow of University College, Oxford.
I. Thoughts on the Present Discontents ; the two Speeches on
America. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 4s. td.
II. Reflections on the French Revolution. Second Edition.
Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 5s. (See also p. 19.)
12. Cowper. Edited, with Life, Introductions,
and Notes, by H. T. Griffith, B.A., formerly Scholar of Pembroke
College, Oxford.
I. The Didactic Poems of 1782, with Selections from the Minor
Pieces, a.d. i 779-1 783. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 3s.
II. The Task, with Tirocinium, and Selections from the Minor
Poems, A.D. 1 784-1 799. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 3s.
2 2 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
II. LATIN.
An Ele7nentary Latin Grammar. By John B.
Allen, M.A., Head Master of Perse Grammar School, Cambridge.
Third Edition, Revised and Corrected. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2s. 6J.
A First Latin Exercise Book. By the same
Author, Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 25. 6j,
A Second Latin Exercise Book. By the same
Author. Preparing.
Anglice Reddenda, or Easy Extracts, Latin and
Greek, for Unseen Translation, By C. S. Jerram, M.A. Second
Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2s. 6J.
Passages for Translation into Latin. For the
use of Passmen and others. Selected by J, Y. Sargent, M.A.,
Fellow and Tutor of Magdalen College, Oxford. Fifth Edition.
Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 2s. 6c?.
First Latin Reader. By T. J. Nunns, M.A.
Third Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 2s.
Second Latin Reader. In Preparation.
Caesar. The CoJnmentaries (for Schools). With
Notes and Maps. By Charles E. Moberly, M.A.
Part I. The Gallic War. Third Edition. Extra fcap. Svo.
cloth, 4s. 6d.
Part II. The Civil War. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 3s. 6d.
The Civil War. Book I. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 2s.
Cicero. Selection of interesting and descrip-
tive passages. With Notes. By Henry Walford, M.A. In three
Parts. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 4s. 6rf. Each
Part separately, limp, I5. 6 J.
Part I. Anecdotes from Grecian and Roman History.
Part II. Omens and Dreams : Beauties of Nature.
Part III. Rome's Rule of her Provinces.
Cicero. Selected Letters (for Schools). With
Notes. By the late C. E. Prichard, M.A., and E. R. Bernard,
M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 3s.
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 23
Cicero. Select Orations (for Schools). With
Notes. By J. R. King, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2$, 6d.
Coriielins Nepos. With Notes. By Oscar
Browning, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2s. dd.
Livy. Selections (for Schools). With Notes
and Maps. By H. Lee- Warner, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. In Parts,
limp, each is. 6rf.
Part I. The Caudine Disaster.
Part II. Hannibal's Campaign in Italy.
Part III. The Macedonian War.
Livy. Books V-VII. With Introduction and
Notes. By A. R. Cluer, B.A. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 3s. 6d.
Ovid. Selections for the use of Schools. With
Introductions and Notes, and an Appendix on the Roman Calendar.
By W. Ramsay, M.A. Edited by G. G. Ramsay, M.A., Professor
of Humanity, Glasgow. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth,
5 s. dd.
Pliny. Selected Letters (for Schools). With
Notes. By the late C. E. Prichard, M.A., and E. R. Bernard, M.A.
Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 3s.
Catulli Veronensis Liber. Iterum recognovit,
apparatum crilicum prolegomena appendices addidit, Robinson
Ellis, A.M. 1878. Demy Svo. cloth, 165.
A Commentary on Catnllns. By Robinson
Ellis, M.A. 1876. Demy Svo. cloth, i6i-.
Catulli Veronensis Carmina Selecta, secundum
recognitionem Robinson Ellis, A.M. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 3s. 6d.
Cicero de Oratore. With Introduction and
Notes, by A. S. Wilkins, M.A., Professor of Latin. Owens College,
Manchester.
Book I. 1879. Svo. cloth, 65. Book II. i88i. Svo. cloth, 5^.
24 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
Cicero s Philippic Orations. With Notes. By
J. R. King, M.A. Second Edition. 1879. 8vo. cloth, los. 6d.
Cicero. Select Letters. With English Intro-
ductions, Notes, and Appendices. By Albert Watson, M.A. Third
Edition. 1881. Demy Svo. cloth, iSs.
Cicero. Select Letters. Text. By the same
Editor. Extra fcap. Svo, cloth, 4s.
Cicero pro Cluentio. With Introduction and
Notes. By W. Ramsay, M.A. Edited by G. G. Ramsay, M.A.
Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 3s. dd.
Horace. With a Commentary. VoKime I.
The Odes, Carmen Seculare, and Epodes. By Edward C. Wick-
ham, M.A., Head Master of Wellington College. Second Edition.
1877. Demy Svo. cloth, 12s.
Horace. A reprint of the above, in a size
suitable for the use of Schools. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 5s. 6rf.
Livy, Book I. With Introduction, Historical
Examination, and Notes. By J. R. Seeley, M.A., Regius Professor
of Modem History, Cambridge. Third Edition. 1881. Svo.
cloth, 6s.
Ovid. P. Ovidii Nasonis Ibis. Ex Novis
Codicibus Edidit. Scholia Vetera Commentarium cum Prolego-
menis Appendice Indice addidit, R. Ellis, A.M. Demy Svo.
cloth, IDS. (id.
Persius. The Satires. With a Translation
and Commentary. By John Conington, M.A. Edited by Henry
Nettleship, M.A. Second Edition. 1874. Svo. cloth, 7s. 6(i.
Virgil. With Introduction and Notes, by T. L.
Papillon, M.A., Fellow of New College, Oxford. Two vols,
crown Svo. cloth, los. (>d.
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 25
Selections from the less know7i Latin Poets. By
North Finder, M.A. 1869. Demy 8vo. cloth, 15s.
Fragments and Specimens of Early Latin.
With Introductions and Notes. 1874. By John Wordsworth, M.A.
Svo. cloth, 1 8s.
Tacitus. The Annals. With Essays and
Notes. Preparing.
Vergil: Suggestions Litrodnctory to a Study
of the Aeneid. By H. Nettleship, M.A. Svo. sewed, is. 6(i.
Ancient Lives of Vergil ; with an Essay on the
Poems of Vergil, in connection with his Life and Times. By
H. Nettleship, M.A. Svo. sewed, 2s.
The Roman Satura : its original form in con-
nection with its literary development. By H. Nettleship, M.A.
Svo. sewed, is.
A . Manual of Comparative Philology. By
T. L. Papillon, M.A., Fellow and Lecturer of New College.
Third Edition. 1S82. Crown Svo. cloth, 6s.
The Roman Poets of the Augustan Age. By
William Young Sellar, M.A., Professor of Humanity in the Uni-
versity of Edinburgh. Virgil. 1877. Svo. cloth, 14s.
The Roman Poets of the Republic. By the same
Author. New Edition, Revised and Enlarged. 1881. Svo. cloth,
14s.
III. GREEK.
A Greek Primer, for the use of beginners in
that Language. By the Right Rev. Charles Wordsworth, D.C.L.,
Bishop of St. Andrews. Sixth Edition, Revised and Enlarged.
Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, is. 6cf.
Graecae Granmtaticae Rudimenta in usum
Scholarum. Auctore Carolo Wordsworth, D C.L. Twentieth
Edition, 18S2. i2mo. cloth, 4s.
26 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
A Greek-English Lexicon, abridged from Liddell
and Scott's 4to. edition, chiefly for the use of Schools. Nineteenth
Edition. Carefully Revised throughout. 1880. Square i2mo.
cloth, 7s. 60?.
Greek Verbs, Iri^egttlar and Defective; their
forms, meaning, and quantity; embracing all the Tenses used by
Greek writers, with references to the passages in which they are
found. By W. Veitch. Fourth Edition. Crown Svo. cloth, lox. dd.
The Elements of Greek Accentuation (for Schools) :
abridged from his larger work by H. W. Chandler, M.A., Waynflete
Professor of Moral and Metaphysical Philosophy, Oxford. Extra
fcap. Svo. cloth, is. 6d.
A Series of Gradnated Greek Readers : —
Eirst Greek Reader. By W. G. Rushbrooke,
M.L., formerly Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge, Second
Classical Master at the City of London School. Second Edition.
Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 2s. 6c?.
Second Greek Reader. By A. M. Bell, M.A.
Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 3s. dd.
Third Greek Reader. In Preparation.
Eourth Greek Reader; being Specimens of
Greek Dialects. With Introductions and Notes. By W. W.
Merry, M.A., Fellow and Lecturer of Lincoln College. Extra
fcap. Svo. cloth, 4s. 6d.
Eifth Greek Reader. Part I. Selections
from Greek Epic and Dramatic Poetry, with Introductions and
Notes. By Evelyn Abbott, M.A., Fellow of Balliol College.
Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 4s. 6(f.
Part II. By the same Editor. In Preparation.
The Golden Treasury of Ancient Greek Poetry ;
being a Collection of the finest passages in the Greek Classic Poets,
with Introductory Notices and Notes. By R. S. Wright, M.A.,
Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, Ss. 61/.
A Golden Treastcry of Greek Prose, being a
collection of the finest passages in the principal Greek Prose
W^riters, with Introductory Notices and Notes. By R. S. Wright,
M.A.. and J. E. L. Shadwell, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 4s. dd.
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 27
Aeschylus. Prometheus Bound (for Schools).
With Introduction and Notes, by A. O. Prickard, M.A., Fellow of
New College. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2s.
Aeschylus. Agamemnon. With Introduction
and Notes by Arthur Sidgvvick, M.A., Tutor of Corpus Christi
College, Oxford ; late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, and
Assistant Master of Rugby School. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 3s.
Aeschylus. The Choephoroe. With Introduction
and Notes by the same Editor. Preparing.
Aristophanes. In Single Plays, edited, with
English Notes, Introductions, &c., by W. W. Merry, M.A. Extra
fcap. 8vo.
The Clouds, 2s. The Achamians, 2s.
Other Plays will follow,
Arrian. Selections (for Schools). With Notes.
By J. S. Phillpotts, B.C.L., Head Master of Bedford School.
Cebes. Tabula. With Introduction and Notes
by C. S. Jerram, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 2s. 6rf.
EiLripides. Alcestis (for Schools). By C. S.
Jerram, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 2s. dd.
Eiiripides. Helena. Edited with Introduction,
Notes, and Critical Appendix, for Upper and Middle Forms. By
C. S. Jerram, M.A. Extra fcap, Svo. cloth, 3s,
Herodotus. Selections from. Edited, with In-
troduction, Notes, and a Map, by W. W. Merry, M.A., Fellow and
Lecturer of Lincoln College. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 2s. 6a?.
Homer. Odyssey, Books I-XII (for Schools).
By W. W, Merry, M.A, Twenty-fourth Thousand. Extra fcap, Svo,
cloth, 4s, 6rf.
Book II, separately, is. 6rf.
Homer. Odyssey, Books XIII-XXIV (for
Schools). By the same Editor. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 5s.
28 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
Homer. Iliad, Book I (for Schools). By
D. B. Monro, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. doth, 2s.
Homer, Iliad, Books VI and XXI, With
Introduction and Notes. By Herbert Hailstone, M.A., late Scholar
of St. Peter's College, Cambridge. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, is. 6d.
each.
Lucian. Vera Historia (for Schools). By
C. S. Jerram, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, is. 6(f.
Plato. Selections (for Schools), Edited with
Notes by J. Purves, M.A., Fellow and late Lecturer of BallJol
College, Oxford. Extra fcap. Bvo. cloth, 6s. dd.
Sophocles. In Single Plays, with English Notes,
&c. By Lewis Campbell, M.A., Professor of Greek in the Univer-
sity of St. Andrew's, and Evelyn Abbott, M.A., Balliol College,
Oxford. Extra fcap. Svo. limp.
Oedipus Tyrannus. New and Revised Edition. 2s.
Oedipus Coloneus, Antigone, is. gtf. each.
Ajax, Electra, Trachiniae, Philoctetes, 2s. each.
Sophocles. Oedipus Rex: Dindorf's Text, with
Notes by the present Bishop of St. David's. Ext. fcap. Svo. limp.
Is. dd.
Theocritus (for Schools). With Notes. By
PL Kynaston, M.A. (late Snow), Head Master of Cheltenham
College. Third Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 4s. dd.
Xenophon. Easy Selections (for Junior Classes).
With a Vocabulary, Notes, and Map. By J. S. Phillpotts, B.C.L.,
and C. S. Jerram, M.A. Third Edition, Extra fcap. Svo. cloth,
3s. dd.
Xenophon. Selections (for Schools). With Notes
and Maps. By J. S. Phillpotts, B.C.L., Head Master of Bedford
School. Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 3s. dd.
Xenophon. Anabasis, Book II. With Notes
and Map. By C. S. Jerram, M.A. Extra fcap, Svo, cloth, 2s,
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 29
Aristotle s Politics. By W. L. Newman, M.A.,
Fellow of Balliol College, Oxford.
Aristotelian Studies. I. On the Structure of
the Seventh Book of the Nicomachean Ethics. By. J. C. Wilson,
M.A., Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. 1879. Medium 8vo,
stiff, 5 s.
Demostheries and Aeschines. The Orations of
Demosthenes and ^schines on the Crown. With Introductory
Essays and Notes. By G. A. Sim cox, M.A., and W. H. Simcox,
M.A. 1872. 8vo. cloth, I2S.
Homer. Odyssey, Books I-XII. Edited with
English Notes, Appendices, etc. By W. W. Merry, M.A., and the
late James Riddell, M.A. 1876. Demy 8vo. cloth, i6s.
Homer. Iliad. With Introduction and Notes.
By D. B. Monro, M.A., Provost of Oriel College, Oxford. Pre-
paring.
A Grammar of the Homeric Dialect. By D. B.
Monro, M.A , Provost of Oriel College. Demy Svo. cloth,
105. 6fi?.
Sophocles. The Plays and Fragments. With
English Notes and Introductions, by Lewis Campbell, M.A., Pro-
fessor of Greek, St. Andrews, formerly Fellow of Queen's College,
Oxford. 2 vols.
Vol. I. Oedipus Tyrannus. Oedipus Coloneus. Antigone.
Second Edition. 1879. Svo. cloth, 16s.
Vol. II. Ajax. Electra. Trachiniae. Philoctetes. Fragments.
1881. 8vo. cloth, i6s.
Sophocles. The Text of the Seven Plays. By
the same Editor. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 4s. dd.
A Manual of Greek Historical Inscriptions.
By E. L. Hicks, M.A., formerly Fellow and Tutor of Corpus
Christi College, Oxford. Demy Svo, cloth, 10s. dd.
30 CLARENDON PRJESS, OXFORD.
IV. FRENCH.
A 71 Etymological Dictionary of the French
Language, with a Preface on the Principles of French Etymology.
By A. Brachet. Translated into English by G. W. Kitchin, M.A.
Second Edition. Crown 8vo. cloth, 7s. dd.
Brachet' s Historical Grammar of the French
Language. Translated into English by G. W. Kitchin, M.A.
Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 3s. 6c?.
A Short History of French Literature, By
George Saintsbury, M.A. Crown 8vo. cloth, 105. dd.
Specimens of French Literature, from Villon to
Hugo. Selected and arranged by the same Editor. Preparing.
A Prim.er of French Literature. By the same
Author. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2s.
Corneilles Horace. Edited with Introduction
and Notes by George Saintsbury. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, is. 6d.
French Classics, Edited by GUSTAVE MASSOW, B.A.
Corneilles Cinna, and Molieres Les Femmes
Savantes. With Introduction and Notes. Extra fcajj. 8vo. cloth,
2S. td.
Racine s Andromague, and Corneilles Le Men-
teur. With Louis Racine's Life of his Father. Extra fcap. Svo.
cloth, 2s. dd.
Mo Here s Les Fourberies de Scapin, and Ra-
cine's Atlialie. With Voltaire's Life of Moliere. Extra fcap. Svo.
cloth, 2s. dd.
Selections from the Correspondence of Madame
de Sevigne and her chief Contemporaries. Intended more especially
for Girls' Schools. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 3s.
Voyage autour de ma Chambre, by Xavier de
Maistre; Ourika, by Madame de Duras; La Dot de Suzette, by
Fievee; Les Jumeaux de I'Hotel Corneille, by Edmond About;
Mesa ventures d'un Ecolier, by Rodolphe Topffer. Extra fcap. Svo,
cloth, 2s. dd.
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 31
Regnard's Le JoueiLr and Brueys and Pala-
prafs Le Grondeur. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2s. 6rf.
Loins XIV and his Contemporaries ; as de-
scribed in Extracts from the best Memoirs of the Seventeenth
Century. With English Notes, Genealogical Tables, &c. Extra
fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2s. 6</.
V. GERMAN.
LANGE'S German Course. By HERMANN LANGE,
Teacher of Modern Languages, Mancliester :
The Germans at Home; a Practical Introduc-
tion to German Conversation, with an Appendix containing the
Essentials of German Grammar. Second Edition. 8vo. cloth.
The German Manic al ; a German Grammar,
a Reading Book, and a Handbook of German Conversation. Svo.
cloth, 7s. 6d.
A Grammar of the German Language. Svo.
cloth, 3s. 6c?.
This ' Grammar ' is a reprint of the Grammar contained in
* The German Manual,' and, in this separate form, is in-
tended for the use of Students who wish to make them-
selves acquainted with German Grammar chiefly for the
purpose of being able to read German books.
German Composition; Extracts from English
and American writers for Translation into German, with Hints
for Translation in footnotes. In the Press.
Lessins;'s Laokoon, With Introduction, Ene-
lish Notes, etc. By A. Hamann, Phil. Doc, M.A. Extra fcap.
Svo. cloth, 4s. dd.
Wilhelm Tell. A Drama. By Schiller. Trans-
lated into English Verse by E. Massie, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo.
cloth, 5s.
32 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
Also, Edited by C. A. BUCHHEIM, PhU. Doc, Professor
in King's College, London :
Goethe s Egmont. With a Life of Goethe, &c.
Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 3s,
Schiller s Wilhelm Tell. With a Life of Schiller;
an historical and critical Introduction, Arguments, and a complete
Commentary. Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 3s. 6rf.
Lessing s Minna von Barnhebn. A Comedy.
With a Life of Lessing, Critical Analysis, Complete Commentary,
&c. Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 3s. 6tf.
Schiller s Historische Skizzen ; Egmonts Leben
und Tod, and Belagerung von Antwerpen. Second Edition. Extra
fcap. Svo. cloth, 7,&. 6d.
Goethe s Iphigenie auf Tanris. A Drama. With
a Critical Introduction and Notes. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 3s.
Modern German Reader. A Graduated Collec-
tion of Prose Extracts from Modern German writers : —
Part I. With English Notes, a Grammatical Appendix, and a com-
plete Vocabulary. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 2s. 6d.
Parts II and III in Preparation.
Lessing s Natha7i der Weise. With Introduc-
tion, Notes, etc. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 4s. dd.
In Preparation.
Becker s {K. F.) Friedrich der Grosse.
Schiller s Maria Sttcart. With Notes, Intro-
duction, &c.
Schiller s Jungfrau von Orleans. With Notes,
Introduction, &c.
Selections from the Poems of Schiller and
Goeihe.
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 33
VI. MATHEMATICS, &c.
Figtires Made Easy: a first Arithmetic Book.
(Introductory to ' The Scholar's Arithmetic.') By Lewis Hensley,
M.A., formerly Fellow and Assistant Tutor of Trinity College,
Cambridge. Crown 8vo. cloth, 6c?.
A nswers to the Examples in Figta^es made Easy,
together with two thousand additional Examples formed from the
Tables in the same, with Answers. By the same Author. Crown
8vo. cloth, Is.
The Scholars Arithmetic ; with Answers to
the Examples. By the same Author. Crown 8vo. cloth, 4s. dd.
The Scholar s Algebra. An Introductory work
on Algebra. By the same Author. Crown 8vo. cloth, 4s. dd.
Book-keeping. By R. G. C. Hamilton, Financial
Assistant Secretary to the Board of Trade, and John Ball (of the
Firm of Quilter, Ball, and Co.), Co-Examiners in Book-keeping
for the Society of Arts. New and enlarged Edition. Extra fcap.
8vo. limp cloth, 2s.
A Course of Lectures on Ptcre Geometry. By
Henry J. Stephen Smith, M.A., F.R.S., Fellow of Corpus Christi
College, and Savilian Professor of Geometry in the University of
Oxford.
Acoustics. By W. F. Donkin, M.A., F.R.S.,
Savilian Professor of Astronomy, Oxford. 1870. Crown Svo. cloth,
"js. 6d.
A Treatise on Electricity and Magnetism. By
J. Clerk Maxwell, M.A., F.R.S., Professor of Experimental Physics
in the University of Cambridge. Second Edition. 2 vols. Demy
8vo. cloth, i/. IIS. 6c?.
An Elementary Treatise on Electricity. By
the same Author. Edited by William Garnett, M.A. Demy Svo.
cloth, 7s. 6c?.
A Treatise on Statics. By G. M. Minchin, M. A.,
Professor of Applied Mathematics in the Indian Engineering College,
Cooper's Hill. Second Edition, Revised and Enlarged. 1879.
Svo. cloth, 14s.
D
34 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
Uniplanar Kinematics of Solids and Fhiids.
By G. M. Minchin, MA. Crown 8vo. cloth, 7s. 6 J.
A Treatise on the Kinetic Theory of Gases.
By Henry William Watson, M.A., formerly Fellow of Trinity
College, Cambridge. 1S76. 8vo. cloth, 3s. 6d.
A Treatise on the Application of Genei^alised
Coordinates to the Kinetics of a Material System. By H. W.
Watson, M.A., and S. H. Burbury, M.A. 1879. 8vo. cloth, 6s.
Geodesy. By Colonel Alexander Ross Clarke,
C.B., R.E. 1880. 8vo. cloth, 125. (>d.
VII. PHYSICAL SCIEIS'CE.
A Handbook of Descriptive Astronomy. By
G. F. Chambers, F.R.A.S. Third Edition. 1S77. Demy 8vo.
cloth, 28s.
A Cycle of Celestial Objects. Observed, Re-
duced, and Discussed by Admiral W. H. Smyth, R.N. Revised,
condensed, and greatly enlarged by G. F. Chambers, F.R.A.S.
1881. 8vo. cloth, 2is.
Chemistry for Students. By A. W. Williamson,
Phil. Doc, F.R.S., Professor of Chemistry, University College,
London. A new Edition, with Solutions. 1873. Extra fcap. Svo.
cloth, 8j. 6rf.
A Treatise on Heat, with numerous Woodcuts
and Diagrams. By Balfour Stewart, LL.D., F.R.S., Professor of
Natural Philosophy in Owens College, Manchester. Fourth
Edition. 1881. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 7*. dd.
Lessons on Thermodynamics. By R. E. Baynes,
M.A., Senior Student of Christ Church, Oxford, and Lee's Reader
in Physics. 1878. Crown Svo. cloth, 7s. 6 J.
Forms of A^iimal Life. By G. Rolleston,
M.D., F.R.S., Linacre Professor of Physiology, Oxford. Illustrated
by Descriptions and Drawings of Dissections. A New Edition in
the Press.
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 35
Exercises in Practical Chemistry. Vol. I.
Elementary Exercises. By A. G. Vernon Harcourt M.A ; and
H. G. Madan, M.A. Third Edition. Revised by H. G. Madan,
M.A. Crown 8vo. cloth, 9s.
Tables of Qualitative Analysis. Arranged by
H. G. Mad^, M.A. Large 4to. paper covers, 4s. 6i.
Crystallography. By M. H.N. Story-Maske-
Ivne M.A., Professor of Mineralogy, Oxford; and Deputy Keeper
in the Department of Minerals, British Museum. In the Fress.
VIII. HISTORY.
The Constitutional History of England, in its
Origin and Development. By William Stubbs, D.D., Regius Pro-
fessor of Modem History. Library Edition. Three vols, demy 8vo.
cloth, 2I. 8s.
Also in 3 vols, crown 8vo. price 12s. each.
Select Charters and other Illustrations of Eng-
lish Constitutional History, from the Earliest Times to the Reign
of Edward L Arranged and Edited by W. Stubbs, M.A. Fourth
Edition. 1881. Crown 8vo. cloth, 8i. 6c?.
A History of England, principally in the Seven-
teenth Century. By Leopold Von Ranke. Translated by Resident
Members of the University of Oxford, under the superintendence
of G. W. Kitchin, M.A., and C. W. Boase. M.A. 1875. 6 vols.
8vo. cloth, il. 3s.
A Short History of the Norman Conquest of
England. By E. A. Freeman, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 2s. 6J.
Genealogical Tables illustrative of Modern His-
tory. 'By H. B. George, M.A. Second Edition. Small 4to.
cloth, 12s.
A History of Trance. With numerous Maps,
Plans, and Tables. By G. W. Kitchin. I^LA. In Three Volumes.
1873-77. Crown Svo. cloth, each 10.';. 6rf.
Vol. I. Second Edition. Down to the Year 1453.
Vol. 2. From 1453-1624.
Vol. 3. From 1624-1793.
I) 2
36 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
A History of Germany and of the E-)npire^
down to the close of the Middle Ages. By J. Bryce, D.C.L.,
Regius Professor of Civil Law in the University of Oxford.
A History of British India. By S, J. Owen,
M.A., Reader in Indian History in the University of Oxford.
A Selection from the Despatches, Treaties, and
other Papers of the Marquess Wellesley, K.G., during his
Government of India. Edited by S. J. Owen, M.A., formerly
Professor of History in the Elphinstone College, Bombay. 1877.
8vo. cloth, 1/. 4s.
A Selection from the Despatches, Treaties, and
other Papers relating to India of Field-Marshal the Duke of
Wellington, K.G. By the same Editor. 1880. 8vo. cloth, 24s.
A History of the United States of America.
By E. J Payne, M.A., Barrister-at-Law, and Fellow of University
College, Oxford. In the Press.
A History of Greece from Its Conquest by the
Romans to the present time, B.C. 146 to a.d. 1S64. By George
Finlay, LL.D. A new Edition, revised throughout, and in part
re-written, with considerable additions, by the Author, and Edited
by H. F. Tozer, M.A , Tutor and late Fellow of Exeter College,
Oxford. 1877. 7 vols. 8vo. cloth, 3/. los.
A Manual of Ancient Histoiy. By George
Rawlinson, MA., Camden Profes-:or of Ancient History, formerly
Fellow of Exeter College, Oxford. Second Edition, Demy 8vo.
cloth, 14s.
A History of Greece. By E. A. Freeman, M.A.,
formerly Fellow of Trinity College, Oxford.
Italy and her Invaders, a.d. 376-476. By T.
Hodgkin, Fellow of University College, London. Illustrated with
Plates and Maps. 2 vols. 8vo. cloth, \l. 12s.
IX. LAW.
The Elements of ytirispritdence. By Thomas
Erskine Holland, D.C.L., Chichele Professor of International Law
and Diplomacy, and Fellow of All Souls College, Oxford. Second
Edition. Demy 8vo. cloth, los. dd.
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 37
The Instittctes of Justinian, edited as a recen-
sion of the Institutes of Gains. By the same Editor. Second
Edition, 1881. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 5s.
Select Titles from the Digest of Justi^iian. By
T. E. Holland, D.C.L., Chichele Professor of International Law
and Diplomacy, and Fellow of All Souls' College, Oxford, and
C. L. Shadwell, B.C.L., Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. 8vo.
cloth, 14s
Also sold in Parts, in paper covers, as follows : —
Part I. Introductory Titles. 2s. 6rf.
Part II. Family Law. is.
Part III. Property Law. 2s. dd.
Part IV. Law of Obligations (No. 1). ss. 6(f.
Part IV. Law of Obligations (No. 2). 4s. 6(f.
Imperatoris histiniani InstittUionuni Libjd
Qitattitor ; with Introductions, Commentary, Excursus and Trans-
lation. By J. B. Moyle, B.C.L., M.A., of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-
at-Law, and Fellow and Tutor of New College, Oxford. 2 vols.
8vo. cloth, 2\s.
Gaii Institutioniun Juris Civilis Commentarii
Quatuor ; or. Elements of Roman Law by Gains. With a Trans-
lation and Commentary by Edward Poste, M.A., Barrister-at-Law,
and Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. Second Edition. 1875. 8vo.
cloth, 18s.
An Introdnction to the Principles of Af orals
and Legislation. By Jeremy Bentham. Crown Svo. cloth, 6s. dd.
Elements of Law considered with reference to
Principles of General Jurisprudence. By William Markby, M.A.,
Judge of the High Court of Judicature, Calcutta. Second Edition,
with Supplement. 1874. Cro\vn Svo. cloth, 7s. dd. Supplement
separately, 2s.
Alberici Gentilis, LCD,, I.C. Professoris Re-
gii, De lure Belli Libri Tres. Edidit Thomas Erskine Holland
LCD., luris Gentium Professor Chicheleianus, Coll. Omn. Anim.
Socins. necnon in Univ. Perusin. luris Professor Honorarius. 1877.
Small 4to. half morocco, 21s.
International Laiv. By William Edward Hall,
M.A., Banister-at Law. Demy Svo. cloth, 2i.«.
38 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
An Introduction to the History of the Laiv of
Real Property, with original Authorities. By Kenelm E. Digby,
M.A., of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister- at-Law. Second Edition. 1876.
Crown 8vo. cloth, 7s. dd.
Principles of the English Law of Contract,
and of Agettcy in its Relation to Contract. By Sir William R.
Anson, Bart., D.C.L., Warden of All Souls College, Oxford.
Second Edition. Demy Svo. cloth, los. 6c?.
X. MENTAL AND MORAL PHILOSOPHY.
Bacon. Novum Organum. Edited, with In-
troduction, Notes, &c., by T. Fowler, M.A.. Professor of Logic in
the University of Oxford. 1878. Svo. cloth, 14s.
Locke s Conduct of the Understanding. Edited,
with Introduction, Notes, &c., by T. Fowler, M.A., Professor of
Logic in the University of Oxford. Second Edition. Extra fcap,
Svo. cloth, 2s.
Selections from Berkeley, with an Introduction
and Notes. For the use of Students in the Universities. By
Alexander Campbell Eraser, LL.D. Second Edition. Crown Svo.
cloth, 7s. 6t/. (^S.e also p. 13.)
The Elements of Deductive Logic, designed
mainly for the use of Junior Students in the Universities. By T.
Fowler, M.A., Professor of Logic in the University of Oxford.
Seventh Edition, with a Collection of Examples. Extra fcap. Svo.
cloth, 3s. dd.
The Elements of Inductive Logic, designed
mainly for the use of Students in the Universities. By the same
Author. Third Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 6s.
A Manual of Political Economy, for the use
of Schools. By J. E. Thorold Rogers, M.A., formerly Professor
of Political Economy, Oxford. Third Edition. Extra fcap. Svo.
cloth, 4s. 6d.
XI. ART, &e.
A Handbook of Pictorial Art. By R. St. J.
Tyrvvhitt, M.A., formerly Student and Tutor of Christ Church,
Oxford. With coloured Illustrations, Photographs, and a chapter
on Perspective by A. Macdonald. Second Edition. 1875. Svo.
half morocco, 18s.
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 39
A MiLsic Primer for Schools. By J. Troutbeck,
M.A., Music Master in Westminster School, and R. F. Dale, M.A.,
B. Mus., Assistant Master in Westminster School. Crown 8vo.
cloth, IS. 6rf.
A Treatise on Harinony. By Sir F. A. Gore
Ouseley, Bart., Professor of Music in the University of Oxford.
Second Edition. 4to. cloth, io.«.
A Treatise on Counterpoint, Canon, and Fitgue,
based upon that of Cherubini. By the same Author. Second
Edition. 4to. cloth, i6s.
A Treatise on Musical Form and General
Composition. By the same Author. 4to. cloth, lOs.
The Cultivation of the Speaking Voice. By
John Hullah. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2s. 6rf.
XII. MISCELLANEOUS.
The Construction of Healthy Divellings ;
namely Houses, Hospitals, Barracks, Asylums, &c. By Douglas
Galton, late Royal Engineers, C.B., F.R.S., &c. Demy 8vo.
cloth, los. dd.
A Treatise on Rivers and Canals, relating to
the Control and Improvement of Rivers, and the Design, Construc-
tion, and Development of Canals. By Leveson Francis Vernon-
Harcourt, M.A., Balliol College, Oxford, Member of the Institution
of Civil Engineers. 2 vols. (Vol. I, Text. Vol. II, Plates.) 8vo.
cloth, 2 Is.
A System of Physical Education : Theoretical
and Practical. By Archibald Maclaren. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth,
7s. 6d.
Specimens of Loivland Scotch and Northern
English. By Dr. J. A. H. Murray. Preparing.
English Plant Names from the Tenth to the
Fifteenth Century. By J. Earle, M.A. Small fcap. 8vo. cloth, 5s.
40 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD.
An Icelandic Prose Reader, with Notes, Gram-
mar, and Glossary by Dr. Gudbrand Vigfiisson and F. York
Powell, M.A. 1879. Extra fcap. 8 vo. cloth, 10s. 6c/.
Dante. Selections from the Inferno. With
Introduction and Notes. By H. B. Cotterill, B.A. Extra fcap.
8vo. cloth, 45. 6rf.
Tasso. La Gerusalemme Liberata. Cantos
i, ii. With Introduction and Notes. By the same Editor. Extra
fcap. 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6cf.
The Modeini Greek Langtcage in its relation
to Ancient Greek. By E. M. Geldart, B.A. Extra fcap. 8vo.
cloth, 4s. 6d.
Outlines of Textual Criticism applied to the
New Testament. By C. E. Hammond, M.A., Fellow and Tutor
of Exeter College, Oxford. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo.
cloth, 3s. 6d.
A Handbook of Phonetics, including a Popular
Exposition of the Principles of Spelling Reform. By Henry Sweet,
M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 4s. 6d.
LONDON: HENRY FROWDE,
Oxford University Press Warehouse, 7 Paternoster Row,
OXFORD : CLARENDON PRESS DEPOSITORY,
116 High Street.
The Delegates of the Press invite suggestions and advice from
all persons interested in education; and will be thankful for hints, 6fc.
addressed to the Secretary to the Delegates, Clarendon Press,
Oxford,
I
Princeton Theoloqical .Seminary Libraries
1 1012 01247 1472
Date Due
m
^*^
,
^m^^"""
aiHi'-
M
PRINTED
IN U. S. A.
■■■•J
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11